Radclyffe

Oath of Honor

bold strokes books

eBooks are not transferable. They cannot be sold, shared or

given away as it is an infringement on the copyright of this

work.

Please respect the rights of the author and do not file share.

Oath Of hOnOr

Acclaim for Radcly ffe’s Fiction

2010 RWA / FF&P Prism award winner Secrets in the Stone “is a

strong, must read novel that will linger in the minds of readers long

after the last page is turned.”— Just About Write

Foreword Review Book of the Year finalist and IPPY silver medalist

Trauma Alert “is hard to put down and it will sizzle in the reader’s

hands. The characters are hot, the sex scenes explicit and explosive,

and the book is moved along by an interesting plot with well drawn

secondary characters. The real star of this show is the attraction

between the two characters, both of whom resist and then fall head

over heels.”— Lambda Literary Reviews

Lambda Literary Finalist Best Lesbian Romance 2010 features

“stories [that] are diverse in tone, style, and subject, making for

more variety than in many, similar anthologies…well written, each

containing a satisfying, surprising twist. Best Lesbian Romance series

editor Radclyffe has assembled a respectable crop of 17 authors for this

year’s offering.”— Curve Magazine

In Benjamin Franklin Award finalist Desire by Starlight “Radclyffe

writes romance with such heart and her down-to-earth characters not

only come to life but leap off the page until you feel like you know

them. What Jenna and Gard feel for each other is not only a spark but

an inferno and, as a reader, you will be washed away in this tumultuous

romance until you can do nothing but succumb to it.”— Queer Magazine

Online

2010 Prism award winner and ForeWord Review Book of the Year

Award finalist Secrets in the Stone is “so powerfully [written] that the

worlds of these three women shimmer between reality and dreams…A

strong, must read novel that will linger in the minds of readers long

after the last page is turned.”— Just About Write

Lambda Literary Award winner Stolen Moments “is a collection

of steamy stories about women who just couldn’t wait. It’s sex when

desire overrides reason, and it’s incredibly hot!”— On Our Backs

Lambda Literary Award winner Distant Shores, Silent Thunder

“weaves an intricate tapestry about passion and commitment between

lovers. The story explores the fragile nature of trust and the sanctuary

provided by loving relationships.”— Sapphic Reader

Lambda Literary Award Finalist Justice Served delivers a “crisply

written, fast-paced story with twists and turns and keeps us guessing

until the final explosive ending.”— Independent Gay Writer

Lambda Literary Award finalist Turn Back Time “is filled with

wonderful love scenes, which are both tender and hot.”— MegaScene

Applause for L.L. Raand’s

Midnight Hunters Series

“Raand has built a complex world inhabited by werewolves, vampires,

and other paranormal beings…Raand has given her readers a complex

plot filled with wonderful characters as well as insight into the hierarchy

of Sylvan’s pack and vampire clans. There are many plot twists and

turns, as well as erotic sex scenes in this riveting novel that keep the

pages flying until its satisfying conclusion.”— Just About Write

“Once again, I am amazed at the storytelling ability of L.L. Raand aka

Radclyffe. In Blood Hunt, she mixes high levels of sheer eroticism

that will leave you squirming in your seat with an impeccable multi-

character storyline all streaming together to form one great read.”

— Queer Magazine Online

“The Midnight Hunt has a gripping story to tell, and while there are also

some truly erotic sex scenes, the story always takes precedence. This is

a great read which is not easily put down nor easily forgotten.”— Just

About Write

“Are you sick of the same old hetero vampire / werewolf story plastered

in every bookstore and at every movie theater? Well, I’ve got the

cure to your werewolf fever. The Midnight Hunt is first in, what I

hope is, a long-running series of fantasy erotica for L.L. Raand (aka

Radclyffe).”— Queer Magazine Online

“Any reader familiar with Radclyffe’s writing will recognize the

author’s style within The Midnight Hunt, yet at the same time it is

most definitely a new direction. The author delivers an excellent

story here, one that is engrossing from the very beginning. Raand has

pieced together an intricate world, and provided just enough details for

the reader to become enmeshed in the new world. The action moves

quickly throughout the book and it’s hard to put down.”— Three Dollar

Bill Reviews

By Radcly ffe

Romances

Innocent Hearts

Fated Love

Promising Hearts

Turn Back Time

Love’s Melody Lost

When Dreams Tremble

Love’s Tender Warriors

The Lonely Hearts Club

Tomorrow’s Promise

Night Call

Love’s Masquerade

Secrets in the Stone

shadowland

Desire by Starlight

Passion’s Bright Fury

Honor Series

Justice Series

Above All, Honor

A Matter of Trust (prequel)

Honor Bound

Shield of Justice

Love & Honor

In Pursuit of Justice

Honor Guards

Justice in the Shadows

Honor Reclaimed

Justice Served

Honor Under Siege

Justice for All

Word of Honor

The Provincetown Tales

Safe Harbor

Winds of Fortune

Beyond the Breakwater

Returning Tides

Distant Shores, Silent Thunder

Sheltering Dunes

Storms of Change

First Responders Novels

Trauma Alert

Firestorm

Oath of Honor

Short Fiction

Collected Stories by Radclyffe

Erotic Interludes: Change Of Pace

Radical Encounters

Edited by Radclyffe:

Best Lesbian Romance 2009–2011

Stacia Seaman and Radclyffe, eds.:

Erotic Interludes 2: Stolen Moments

Erotic Interludes 3: Lessons in Love

Erotic Interludes 4: Extreme Passions

Erotic Interludes 5: Road Games

Romantic Interludes 1: Discovery

Romantic Interludes 2: Secrets

Breathless: Tales of Celebration

Women of the Dark Streets

By L.L. Raand

Midnight Hunters

The Midnight Hunt

Blood Hunt

Night Hunt

Visit us at www.boldstrokesbooks.com

Oath Of hOnOr

by

RADCLY f FE

2012

oath of honor

© 2012 By Radclyffe. all Rights ReseRved.

isBN 13: 978-1-60282-712-7

This ElEcTronic Book is PuBlishEd By

Bold sTrokEs Books, inc.

P.o. Box 249

VallEy Falls, ny 12185

FirsT EdiTion: July 2012

This is a Work oF FicTion. naMEs, characTErs, PlacEs, and

incidEnTs arE ThE ProducT oF ThE auThor’s iMaGinaTion or

arE usEd FicTiTiously. any rEsEMBlancE To acTual PErsons,

liVinG or dEad, BusinEss EsTaBlishMEnTs, EVEnTs, or localEs

is EnTirEly coincidEnTal.

This Book, or ParTs ThErEoF, May noT BE rEProducEd in any

ForM WiThouT PErMission.

cRedits

EdiTors: ruTh sTErnGlanTz and sTacia sEaMan

ProducTion dEsiGn: sTacia sEaMan

coVEr dEsiGn By shEri (GraPhicarTisT2020@hoTMail.coM)

Acknowledgments

Some characters live on in the back of an author’s mind, waiting for the

right story to come along in which to make an appearance. The First

Responders series is a group of stories linked by the theme of featuring

those who serve on the “front lines”: firefighters, law enforcement

agents, medics, soldiers, environmental engineers, and many others.

When I conceived of the idea of writing about the First Doctor, the

physician assigned to the president of the United States, I instantly

thought of the characters I had created in the Honor series as natural

cast members, and thus this crossover novel was born. This is a stand-

alone spin-off from the Honor series, with a new central main pairing,

but I think those of you who know the Honor series will be happy to see

a few old friends. Old friends or new, I hope you enjoy!

Thanks go to Sandy Lowe, for shouldering a gargantuan task with

energy, enthusiasm, and remarkable calm; to author Nell Stark for close

reading and expert advice; to Ruth Sternglantz for editing with insight

and dedication; to Stacia Seaman, for being the one I count on in the

final stretch; and to my first readers Connie, Eva, Jenny, and Paula for

reading the early drafts and never failing to encourage.

Sheri shines, and the covers are always proof of that. Thanks for a great

one.

And to Lee, who never falters— Amo te.

Radclyffe, 2012

For Lee, for patience, understanding, and belief

Oath Of hOnOr

chapter One

Wes glanced at her watch as she turned off the coast road onto

the narrow causeway leading to Whitley Island. 1142. With

luck, she wouldn’t be late. Luck wasn’t something she usually relied on.

She believed in schedules and ran her life by the clock. Unfortunately,

death had a way of interrupting even the most finely tuned schedules.

Until thirty-six hours ago, she’d been looking forward to spending

her upcoming annual leave with her mother and sisters over Christmas,

not dealing with a new job, no place to live, and no idea of what the

next day would bring. She definitely hadn’t planned on attending the

wedding of the year.

All that had changed when she’d gotten a call informing her she

was at the top of a very short list for a job most people in the navy,

let alone the nation, had never even heard of. The anonymity of the

position didn’t bother her—in fact, she preferred working alone and

was happy contributing behind the scenes. The next rung in her planned

career ladder had been a professorship at the Uniformed Services

University where she was stationed. She’d joined the navy because

she’d needed the scholarship to go to medical school, and while she

liked the structure, she was an academic at heart. She wanted to teach,

take care of her patients, and let others wage war. She hadn’t been sure

she wanted a job that was going to throw her into close contact with the

most powerful people in the world on a daily basis. She’d asked for a

day to think it over—they’d given her four hours.

Heading into an unknown situation without the proper preparation

made her wary. Order, discipline, and perseverance had brought her

• 13 •

RADCLY fFE

from her working-class neighborhood in South Philadelphia to the

United States Naval Academy at Annapolis and finally to the National

Military Medical Center in Bethesda. Knowing what she faced—in the

ER, in the field, in life—kept her cool and in control. If she never relied

on anyone or anything to run interference for her, she had no one to

hold accountable for the outcome except herself.

She’d called her best friend Emory for advice—not just because

she’d known Emory since they’d shared a cadaver at Penn, but because

Emory knew intimately the landscape and the people Wes would be

spending every moment of her life with for the next year, or maybe the

next five.

“Are you kidding, Wes?” Emory had said when Wes reached her

en route to the island. “It’s an amazing opportunity. God, you’ll have

a front-and-center for events that might change the future of the whole

world. And you’ll be doing what you’re trained to do.”

“But I’m a teacher, not a clinician,” she’d protested.

“Uh, excuse me—don’t you teach trauma care to military medical

personnel?”

“Yes, but—”

“And didn’t you spend ten months supervising a field hospital—”

“Yes, but—”

“And—”

“Emory,” Wes said patiently, “I suck at politics.”

“Huh.” Emory fell silent for a moment. “This is true.”

“So—”

“Should I mention honor and duty and—”

Wes sighed. “No. I already considered that.”

“And?”

And she’d said yes to this new job because to do otherwise

seemed impossible. She’d rarely been faced with impossible decisions,

and she wasn’t sure yet how she felt about a situation she didn’t

control. Nevertheless, she’d called her boss, Rear Admiral Cal Wright,

and said she was honored to accept, and he’d passed the word up the

chain of command. Her final security interview wasn’t scheduled until

tomorrow, but she’d been told to liaise with her new unit today. Several

teleconferenced interviews and a lot of rushed paperwork later, here

she was.

Short of any more surprises, she’d be moving her hastily packed

• 14 •

Oath Of hOnOr

belongings to a government-provided apartment within walking

distance of the White House as soon as she could arrange movers. Until

then, she’d be in a hotel. She was used to moving at short notice, but

she usually knew what she faced.

1155. In five minutes, she’d find out.

She slowed her rental car as a red pickup truck pulling a battered

fishing boat on a rickety trailer edged onto the narrow two-lane in front

of her. She could just make out a hard-packed-dirt boat ramp half-hidden

in a narrow strip of pines separating the winding coast road from the

pristine shore on the ocean side of the island. The pickup headed in the

opposite direction, probably bound for the huge marina she’d passed

a half mile back. The marina boatslips, marine offices, and waterside

cabins that ringed a narrow-necked inlet were the only commercial

development she’d seen since leaving the mainland.

Mentally she ran down the stats she’d received by e-mail that

morning. Whitley Island was privately owned and home to one of the

largest private military contractors in the nation. Tanner Whitley had

inherited Whitley Industries on the death of her father over a decade

before, and she’d expanded into government security as American

geopolitics exploded globally. Personal info on Whitley was scant.

She lived with a female naval officer, and from what Wes had seen

of the island, industrialization had not followed Tanner Whitley home.

The few visible private residences were separated by large tracts of

untouched evergreen forests and set well back from the undulating

shoreline along the Atlantic. The place was wild and beautiful, even

snow-covered and frozen under the December winter.

As she’d been driving, the already scant signs of habitation

gradually disappeared. When she reached the northern end of the island,

the narrow road ended in a cul-de-sac bordering a wooded property.

The drive leading up to a pair of closed ten-foot-high wrought-iron

gates set into a natural stone wall was congested with signs of high-

level security. Unmarked black SUVs with smoked windows lined the

turnaround. A man and a woman, both in dark suits, monochromatic

shirts, and dark glasses, stood side by side in front of the gates.

Squiggly radio feeds running from behind their left ears and

steely expressions pegged them as security. The discreet lapel pins,

conservative suits, and all-American good looks said federal agents.

These weren’t rent-a-cops or gun-for-hire mercenaries. The man was

• 15 •

RADCLY fFE

six foot four and on the lean side. Wes would have pegged him for

a runner, except the broad shoulders and solid thighs that stretched

his not-off-the-rack suit said serious weight training. The woman was

maybe five-six or seven and looked toned and fit, but next to him, she

looked downright delicate. Wes doubted she was. Her tailored jacket

and pants, crisp white opened-collared shirt, and low-heeled black

boots screamed style while being completely functional. Definitely

professionals. Considering the event—Secret Service.

Neither of them moved as Wes parked behind a long line of

empty vehicles, exited, and walked toward them, but she knew they

were following her every step. She couldn’t see their eyes behind the

unnecessary shades. The sky was blanketed in a thick cover of gray

clouds, and she doubted either of them had any trouble seeing in the

flat midday light. Being able to observe without being observed was a

power play. It probably worked on civilians.

“I’m Captain Wesley Masters,” she said when she stopped a few

feet away from them, stating the obvious, as the insignia on her dress

blues, visible under her open topcoat, clearly indicated her rank. “I’m

here to liaise with the Medical Unit.”

“We know all the members of the WHMU,” the woman said in

a surprisingly full, smooth alto. No intonation. Not aggressive, not

challenging, not interested. Just the facts, thank you, ma’am. “You’re

not on it.”

Up close, Wes could see that what she had taken for glossy dark

hair was actually a deep burgundy—as if the midnight sky was flaming.

Barely tamed curls fell to below the crisp white collar and fanned

artfully around what appeared to be a sharply drawn but distinctive

face. She’d put the eyes at blue on a guess, but the opaque shades made

it impossible to tell. The agent had a body under those clothes, despite

the suit being cut, intentionally Wes would bet, to blunt her figure. The

tailored lines couldn’t hide the curves of her breasts and thighs—she

was fit and flinty and quite attractively female. The guy with her still

hadn’t said anything. The redhead was in charge.

“Your intel is out-of-date, then,” Wes said, and the agent stiffened

perceptibly. “You might want to check with your boss.” She turned her

wrist slightly. 1159. One minute. “If you could do that promptly, I’d

appreciate it.”

• 16 •

Oath Of hOnOr

One perfectly sculpted brow arched above the flat rim of the dark

shades. “ID, please.”

Wes slid her hand into the pocket of her topcoat and handed over

her military ID card. She smiled. “Here you are.”

The male agent’s lips lifted in a faint smile. The woman’s face

remained blank. Beautiful and remote. Wes waited while the agent

spoke softly into her wrist mic. A few seconds later, the agent held out

her ID.

“You’re cleared to enter, Captain.”

The man turned to open the gate. Wes slid her ID back into her

pocket. “Thank you, Agent…”

“Daniels, ma’am,” Agent Daniels said formally. “An agent will

meet you just inside the gate to escort you.”

“Thank you,” Wes said. “I’m sure I can find—”

“It’s protocol. Captain.”

“Understood.” Wes stepped through the gates and they swung

closed behind her. She had a lot to learn, and she was out of her element

on every level. Hopefully the WHMU personnel would be a little more

welcoming than Agent Daniels.

v

“She the one?” Gary Brown asked as the gates swung closed

behind the naval officer.

“Looks like it.” Evyn scanned the approach road and the dense

underbrush growing right up to the shoulders. The advance team had

been on-site for four days and had locked down the north half of the

island. Fire roads and beach-access lanes that might provide curious

onlookers and those with more serious agendas a way to get close

to Whitley Manor had been barricaded and were being patrolled by

agents, on foot and ATV. A two-mile no-fly zone had been established

around the island. As protective details went, this one was fairly close to

ideal. One access road, no surrounding buildings with line of sight, and

the only other approach by sea. They had the Coast Guard patrolling

that. There was even an expansive lawn big enough and clear enough

to accommodate Marine One, so no motorcade route to secure. The

nearest hospital was a short helo ride away. All in all, today looked

• 17 •

RADCLY fFE

routine, but that wasn’t a word in her vocabulary. Complacency bred

error. And she didn’t make mistakes.

“That was pretty fast,” Gary said. “Getting her on board.

O’Shaughnessy hasn’t even been dead two days.”

“It’s not like they could leave the spot open,” Evyn said darkly.

Except why the hell the powers that be had gone outside to bring

in a complete novice was beyond her. They already had a field-

tested, experienced battle surgeon who could have stepped into

O’Shaughnessy’s shoes without a ripple in routine. Instead, they

dropped an unknown into their lap. Hell, they hadn’t even been briefed

she was going to show up today.

“Is Pete pissed he got passed over?” Gary asked.

“You know Pete. He’s a team player. But that job should’ve been

his.” Evyn could be mad for Pete if he wasn’t going to be mad for

himself. After all, that’s what friends were for, and even though they’d

only worked together two years, they were tight. They shared a near-

maniacal need to win at everything, which had been obvious the first

time they’d played cards on an overnight flight to some now-forgotten

destination. She came by her competitiveness growing up in a family of

super-achievers, he by being the first American-born child in a family

of immigrants. Pete had to be disappointed he didn’t get the job, but he

didn’t let on. So she’d be disappointed and pissed off for him. “Who

knows what strings got pulled? It’s a political appointment—probably

someone somewhere knows someone who owed somebody a favor.”

“Happens all the time on the Beltway,” Gary said.

“Yeah, I know.” She rarely paid attention to politics—who had

time? And if this appointment hadn’t affected her so personally and her

job so intimately, she wouldn’t have cared.

“Younger than I thought she’d be,” Gary commented casually.

“Kind of…interesting.”

Evyn didn’t react to his not-so-subtle probing. Hell. She

couldn’t argue. The captain was younger—and way hotter—than

O’Shaughnessy. She still couldn’t take in that O’Shaughnessy was

dead. He’d only been in his early fifties and a good-looking fifty, still

fit and trim. Ran five miles every day. Didn’t smoke, hardly drank.

Who would have expected him to drop dead in the gym? She’d figured

his replacement would be closer to his age, not almost two decades

younger, like Captain Wesley Masters. The navy doctor was a lot

• 18 •

Oath Of hOnOr

more than interesting too. She was five feet ten inches or so of sinewy

grace, capped off by golden brown hair shot through with sunlight

and wheat and cut a bit rough-and-tumble around her face and throat.

The effect was a little casual and a lot sexy. And her eyes, even on a

gray, overcast day, were heather green. Spring-kissed. Gorgeous. Evyn

grimaced. She’d rather have to dislike someone who wasn’t so damn

good looking, but she’d manage.

“You know,” Gary said, “it’s probably not her fault she got tapped

for the post.”

“Never said it was,” Evyn said sharply. Of course Gary would

pick up on the slightest sign of attraction—the guy was a sponge when

it came to reading people. Never missed anything. She had to stay

on her toes all the time or he’d be watching the X-rated fantasies she

occasionally played in her head to pass the time standing post.

“Just saying,” he went on, “since we have to work together and

all. Might be smart to play nice.”

“You don’t have to worry about that. I can work with her just fine.

As long as no one expects us all to be one big happy family.”

“Kind of works better when we are, considering…”

Evyn folded her arms across her chest and made another visual

sweep of the area. “Then they should have given Pete the job. After all,

he earned it.”

v

The Secret Service agent who escorted Wes to the building was

silent as they strode up the meandering flagstone walkway between

snow-filled sunken pools. The manor house rose suddenly from the

late-morning mist, a sweeping three-story stone edifice sitting high

above cascading dunes that fell away to the ocean’s edge. A white-

pillared wraparound veranda, which she imagined was the perfect place

for summer entertaining, was empty now except for security posted

at regular intervals along its perimeter. The muted rumble of voices

carried through the carved wooden front doors as the agent opened

them for her.

“Thank you,” Wes said, stepping inside.

A white-jacketed valet appeared instantly at her side. “May I take

your coat, Captain?”

• 19 •

RADCLY fFE

She shrugged out of it, said, “Yes, thank you,” and handed it

over.She continued down a wide hallway, following the murmur of

conversation into a great room with soaring ceilings and one entire

wall of glass that afforded a view of the island and ocean. The sliding

glass doors to the veranda were closed now, but in the summer the sea

breezes would fill the space. She glanced around, taking stock of the

guests. She was surprised to see—or rather, not see—many dignitaries

in attendance. Some of the quietly milling crowd was in uniform, but

many wore civilian clothes. She didn’t know much about the president’s

daughter, other than what most of the world knew—Blair Powell had

been by her father’s side on the campaign trail and, since his election,

often stood in for him at political events where an official presence

was required but the president himself was not needed. Blair was the

unofficial first lady of the nation, and the nation loved her.

She was also a lesbian, and today was her wedding day.

• 20 •

Oath Of hOnOr

chapter twO

Blair stepped into the hall with her father just as Cam and Cam’s

mother came out of the room opposite. Cam looked even

more handsome than ever—which was saying a lot. Blair’s stomach

tightened as their eyes met. She’d seen Cam just the night before when

they’d had a late-night supper with Tanner and Adrienne at Whitley

Manor. She and Cam had slept apart the night before the wedding,

agreeing the tradition added to the specialness of the occasion. Twelve

hours or twelve days made no difference—every time they met after

being apart, she was struck with the force of their connection. The air

around her came alive and her heart beat faster. Cam’s gaze held hers

for an instant, as firmly and certainly as a caress, before moving to her

father.“Sir.” Cam nodded to the president.

Blair’s father said, “Morning, Cameron,” and moved a few feet

away to greet Cam’s mother.

“Hello, darling,” Blair said softly, sliding her hand down Cam’s

arm to clasp her fingers. They were warm and strong, fitting hers

perfectly. Like Cam.

“Hi, baby,” Cam murmured, stepping close.

“Any second thoughts?” Blair asked playfully, but some tiny part

of her was still amazed Cam wanted her, body and soul, forever. Her

head might have little niggling insecurities. But her heart never did.

Cam always made her feel completely and totally loved.

“Not a one.” Cam answered with absolute conviction and gave

her a look that said she wanted to kiss her. For a fleeting second, Blair

• 21 •

RADCLY fFE

wondered if it wasn’t too late to elope. When Cam got that smoky look

in her eyes, all Blair wanted was Cam inside her. She supposed there

was no way off the island without being noticed, though, and tried

not to sigh in frustration. Cam’s eyes sparkled with amusement and a

promise. Blair smiled. Cam knew her too well.

“Okay—it was just a passing thought,” Blair said. “I really am

looking forward to this.”

“You look beautiful.” Cam lifted her hand to kiss her fingers.

“So do you.” Blair was surprised to hear her voice shaking. The

wedding was important for a lot of reasons, not all of them personal.

She loved Cam and wanted to say so to the whole world. She wanted

to wear Cam’s ring and put hers on Cam’s hand. But more was at stake

today than just their private celebration. Even today, she was not just

any woman. All her life she’d been her father’s daughter, and she

wouldn’t change that no matter how hard the public scrutiny had been

at times or how often she’d chafed under the restrictions. He was the

president of the United States and his daughter was about to marry

another woman—with his blessing. Their wedding was historic. Blair

squeezed Cam’s hand, putting everything but Cam from her mind. “Just

to be clear, I want to spend the rest of my life with you.”

“I’m yours, forever. Count on it.”

“I do.”

“I do too,” Cam said.

“I’ll see you downstairs, then, and we can say it again for the

whole world to hear.” Blair released Cam’s hand and rejoined her

father. “Ready, Daddy?”

“Absolutely,” her father said.

Blair glanced back at Cam and raised her brow. “Commander?”

“Anything you say, Ms. Powell,” Cam called after her.

Her steps as light as her heart, Blair laughed.

v

“Wes!”

Wes spun around, caught sight of Emory Constantine hurrying

toward her, and opened her arms. “Hi, Em.”

“Hi yourself!” Emory’s arms went around her neck and warm lips

brushed her cheek. Emory hugged her hard.

• 22 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“It’s great to see you,” Wes said gruffly, her throat tightening.

Why was it so hard to keep in touch with the most important people

in her life? She hadn’t seen Emory for months, about as long as it had

been since she’d been home. She missed Emory like family. Emory

was family. Wes had acquaintances at work, colleagues she liked and

respected, people she talked with every day. But no one she shared

with. Emory, and her mother and her sisters, were the ones she trusted.

“You look beautiful.”

Wes stepped back, keeping Emory’s hands in hers. Emory’s

shimmering blue dress brought out the highlights in her dark eyes and

glossy shoulder-length black hair. She was, as always, utterly stunning

while radiating complete confidence and self-assurance. Some people

probably thought her ease, even when surrounded by some of the

most influential people in the world, came from being lauded on the

covers of Time and People for her lab’s stem-cell breakthroughs, but

Emory had been certain about everything as long as Wes had known

her. Emory never lost sight of what she wanted, where she was headed,

what she would accomplish. Wes loved her single-mindedness and total

confidence. Emory had always said the same thing about her, but Wes

suspected she only looked self-assured on the outside as a result of her

height and her athletic build and the lessons she’d learned early in life—

never show fear, never show weakness, and never, ever be ashamed of

who she was. Poverty had a way of creating dignity; at least it had in

her house. But she knew it was camouflage. Even all these years later,

she still wondered where she fit in the world and was always aware of

what she had to do to secure her place. Her work was her lifeline—her

security and her satisfaction.

Emory brushed her hand over the fruit salad above Wes’s heart, her

fingertips making the ribbons and medals sway against the immaculate

blue material a shade darker than Emory’s dress. “Look who’s talking.

You’re downright dashing in this uniform, Captain. I fear I might

swoon.”

Wes laughed, and a sandy-haired, sharp-eyed woman in a dark

suit and coffee-colored shirt coughed discreetly at Emory’s elbow, her

body language possessive without being proprietary. “I’m standing

right here, babe.”

Emory’s face lit up with an expression Wes had never seen there

before. Pure joy. Emory grabbed the lanky newcomer around the waist

• 23 •

RADCLY fFE

and pulled her close. “Wes, this is Dana. She’s my”—Emory glanced at

Dana, an eyebrow raised—“fiancée?”

Dana laughed, a deep throaty chuckle. “Proposal accepted.” She

held out her hand to Wes. “Dana Barnett. I’m with Emory.”

“Yes,” Wes said. “I believe I’ve heard your name mentioned a

time or two…hundred.”

Dana grinned. “Same.”

“Wes,” Emory said, “I didn’t expect to see you here. I thought you

had interviews and all that.”

“Circumstances are a little pressured,” Wes said obliquely. Emory

was her best friend, but her new job demanded discretion of the highest

order. “Things are moving a bit faster than normal.”

Emory’s expression grew somber. “I was so sorry to hear about

Leonard. What a tragedy.”

“It was.” Wes hadn’t known Leonard O’Shaughnessy personally,

but even though she dealt with death on a daily basis, sometimes the

seeming unfairness of life defied rationalization. A sudden twist of fate

could send so many lives, including her own, careening down paths

never anticipated. She shook off the cloud of sadness. “My orders were

to report promptly, so—”

Emory laughed. “Do they have any idea who they appointed? Dr.

Punctuality herself.”

“Probably not,” Wes said, hoping someone somewhere had

actually looked at her file, or this might be a very short posting.

“Well, it’s wonderful to see you, and now that you’ll be—” Emory

broke off as a hushed “Oh!” escaped the crowd.

Wes followed her gaze. At the far end of the room, the wedding

party descended the stairs. Oddly, no cameras flashed.

She’d been to a lot of weddings, including some extraordinarily

elaborate ones. She would’ve expected the wedding of the daughter

of the president of the United States to be a State affair. But then she

thought about Blair Powell—despite her well-known public persona,

there was very little about her private life in the public domain. Blair

rarely gave interviews and avoided media glitz and paparazzi. Her

romantic relationship with Cameron Roberts had created quite a bit of

controversy in the national media news, but Blair had had very little to

say other than to acknowledge the truth of the rumors. She might be

• 24 •

Oath Of hOnOr

the public face of the presidential family, but her personal life was a

mystery.

The gathering today was small, considering the importance of the

event, and Wes bet everyone there, with the exception of security, was

a personal friend of the first family or Cameron Roberts’s family. There

were few foreign dignitaries, no Hollywood stars, no political pundits.

Only ordinary people gathered to celebrate the special day of someone

they loved.

For a moment, Wes felt like an intruder. She was used to

boundaries—clear, solid ones. She was about to witness an extremely

personal moment in the lives of strangers, without even the excuse of

professional involvement to excuse her presence. Then she recognized

a face at the far side of the room from the briefing documents she’d

been given earlier. Dr. Peter Chang, the acting head of the White House

Medical Unit. A bulky black leather bag sat by his right leg—a bag

that carried a defibrillator, emergency resuscitation equipment, surgical

instruments, and drugs. This gathering might appear to be an ordinary

wedding, but it wasn’t. Nothing about any event with the president in

attendance was ordinary.

Chang was present along with a flight nurse and a physician’s

assistant to ensure the safety and welfare of the president of the United

States—the duty Wes would be assuming within a matter of days. As

the chief of the White House Medical Unit—her new posting—her

charge was to ensure the health and welfare of every employee, visitor,

and dignitary within the White House and grounds. But above all, her

number one responsibility was to the president of the United States. In

a crisis situation, he was her only patient, earning her the title of First

Doctor of the United States. She’d have to get used to witnessing private

moments as well as world-changing ones, since she would never be far

from his side again. Where he went, she went.

Right now, President Andrew Powell looked like every other

proud father she’d ever witnessed. He wore a dark blue suit, snowy

white shirt, and red tie. His face still held a hint of summer tan, and his

thick blond hair made him appear younger than his fifty years. Blair,

her arm linked with her father’s as they descended the staircase, had

the same midnight blue eyes, although her hair was a deeper gold.

Her full-length cream-colored dress, with its square-cut bodice and

• 25 •

RADCLY fFE

figure-hugging design, accentuated her svelte, athletic body. Her arms

were sleek and muscular, her carriage confident and graceful. She was

beautiful. Cameron Roberts was just behind her, holding the hand of

a beautiful woman who looked very much like her. Marcea Casells,

Roberts’s mother. Roberts—tall, thick black hair brushed back from her

face, intense charcoal eyes—was dressed formally in a gray morning

coat, silver-gray pleated tuxedo shirt, and dark trousers with a satin

stripe down the side. Her gaze followed Blair as if no one else was in

the room.

At the bottom of the staircase, Blair and her father turned toward

an area ringed with arrangements of wildflowers and white roses in

front of the glass doors opening out onto the veranda. An army chaplain

awaited them. The president moved a few steps away from his daughter,

allowing Cameron Roberts to take her place by Blair’s side. The guests

filled the seats set up in one half of the room.

Wes made her way around the perimeter toward Peter Chang. She

wasn’t officially the head of the medical unit yet. Until her final security

clearance, she was in limbo. She hadn’t felt quite so displaced since the

day her mother met her at the bus stop after school one late June day

when she was eight and said they were moving in with her grandmother.

They couldn’t afford to live in the house she’d grown up in any longer.

Wes pushed the uneasy feeling aside. She wasn’t eight anymore, and

she had learned since then that destiny was hers to determine.

Chang nodded to her when she stepped up beside him. He’d

obviously been briefed too, but there was no time for conversation. The

chaplain’s deep voice filled the room.

Dearly beloved…

The president’s daughter and Cameron Roberts faced each other,

hands lightly clasped, eyes locked.

I, Blair Allison Powell, take you, Cameron Reed Roberts, to be my

friend, my lover, the mother of my children, and my wife. I will be yours

in times of plenty and in times of want, in times of sickness and in times

of health, in times of joy and in times of sorrow, in times of failure and

in times of triumph. I promise to cherish and respect you, to care for

and protect you, to comfort and encourage you, and to stay with you,

for all eternity.

A willowy blonde stepped to Blair’s side, and Blair lifted a

• 26 •

Oath Of hOnOr

gleaming gold band from her palm. She lifted Cam’s left hand and slid

the ring securely on her third finger. With this ring, I thee wed.

Cameron Roberts’s gaze never wavered from Blair’s face, her

voice ringing strong and clear. I, Cameron Reed Roberts, take you, Blair

Allison Powell, to be my friend, my lover, the mother of my children,

and my wife. I will be yours in times of plenty and in times of want, in

times of sickness and in times of health, in times of joy and in times of

sorrow, in times of failure and in times of triumph. I promise to cherish

and respect you, to care for and protect you, to comfort and encourage

you, and to stay with you, for all eternity.

Roberts accepted the matching ring from a young dark-haired

woman who leaned on a plain wood cane, and slipped it onto Blair’s

finger. With this ring, I thee wed.

An anticipatory breath shuddered through the crowd. Six

uniformed officers, the Guard of Honor, stepped in sync to form a path

from the proceedings area, facing one another in a line, white-gloved

hands on shining saber hilts.

By the power vested in me by the United States Army, the President

of the United States, and the Commonwealth of…

The three male and three female officers drew their swords with

a slick of steel, their blades raised and touching to form the Arch of

Sabers.

…I pronounce you wed.

The couple kissed, the crowd clapped, and Wes turned to Peter

Chang.

“I guess you know who I am.”

Chang held out his hand. “Welcome to the hot zone, Captain.”

• 27 •

RADCLY fFE

chapter three

Hot zone. The term wasn’t new to Wes, but somehow she

didn’t think Dr. Peter Chang was using it in the usual medical

sense, meaning an area of contamination—typically bacterial or viral

or chemical. In combat, the term referred to the region under fire. When

teaching battlefield evacuation, Wes stressed that the hot zone was the

area where the injured were still in the line of fire, and those charged to

secure their safety would be too. Working in the hot zone was a way of

life for a battlefield surgeon, and though her career path had been one

of teaching, she’d done her tour at the front.

She hadn’t had much time to think about the tactical aspects of her

new job, and she wasn’t sure who she should talk to about the specifics.

One thing any team leader learned quickly was to keep their inexperience

to themselves. She wasn’t too proud to ask for help when she needed to

know something, but she didn’t plan to walk into her first day on the job

acting like a rookie, either. No one needed to explain the critical nature

of her assignment; she had only to look around the room. The president

of the United States, his chief of staff, his military liaison, his daughter,

her newly wedded partner, several ranking members of the cabinet, at

least one member of the Joint Chiefs, the national security advisor, and

the president’s security chief were all gathered in one room. A strike

against this location would effectively paralyze the government of the

most powerful nation in the world. It wasn’t her job to worry about the

security of the nation, only the health, welfare, and safety of its leader.

Right now, that leader was dancing with his daughter, as any

father of the bride would. Ushers and valets in crisp white jackets and

black tuxedo pants had magically secreted the chairs somewhere out

• 28 •

Oath Of hOnOr

of sight. A four-piece band had set up adjacent to where the vows had

been exchanged and was playing soft jazz. Waiters passed through the

crowd with flutes of champagne on silver trays. The atmosphere was

boisterous and relaxed. Wes didn’t feel relaxed.

She might not have officially begun her duty, but she was all but

signed-on-the-dotted-line, making every individual in this room her

responsibility whether she carried the black field-trauma bag today or

not. She wasn’t here to socialize. She wasn’t exactly sure why she was

here, but as long as she was, she intended to work if necessary.

“What’s the evacuation route to the nearest medical facility?” she

asked Peter.

“There’s a EC145 Eurocopter standing by. The closest level one

trauma center is about a twenty-minute ride.”

“Who flies it?”

“One of the marine pilots out of Andrews. He and our flight nurse

are in the building.”

“And you’re in charge today?”

“Yes. We draw up the duty roster monthly, depending upon

POTUS’s itinerary and events scheduled at the House.” Peter’s

expression grew somber. “Len was supposed to have this detail.”

She wondered if Chang and the previous medical chief had been

close friends, although their personal relationship didn’t really matter.

The death of a colleague, especially someone you worked with every

day, was painful, and no words of sympathy were ever adequate. “I was

sorry to hear of his death.”

Peter nodded, watching the crowd. “Yeah. We all were.”

“I’ve seen the team roster.” Wes had been provided dossiers on

all the members of the team—three docs, three flight nurses, three

PAs. Not a huge group considering they covered the clinic for White

House staffers, visitors, and guests, oversaw routine and urgent care

for the president’s and vice president’s families, and accompanied the

president on all scheduled and OTR trips. “That makes for some pretty

intense scheduling.”

“It can get hectic.”

“We can pull personnel from Bethesda if we need to?”

Peter shifted slightly and met her gaze. “You can do pretty much

anything you want to do, Captain. It’s your show.”

She searched his eyes, looking for resentment or resistance or

• 29 •

RADCLY fFE

challenge. He was in his late thirties, about her height, clean-shaven

with a wiry build, and dressed in a navy suit, a plain pale blue shirt, and

a thin black tie. His straight, glossy dark hair was precisely parted on

the right side, and a thick shock fell over his forehead. His eyes were

chocolate brown, steady and calm. Understated, composed, with a hint

of reserve—he didn’t know her, and she was now his boss. She’d need

his cooperation, if not assistance, to make the transition a smooth one

and to ensure the team continued to function at top efficiency. Too much

was at stake for anything less. Taking a chance that professionalism

would trump personal issues, she exposed her underbelly. “Who do I

answer to, unofficially?”

The guy whose job she’d probably taken smiled. “Pretty much no

one, except the president’s chief of staff. Lucinda Washburn runs his

schedule, which means she runs pretty much everything. If you need

something that affects the president, ask her. Next in line is the head of

his personal protection detail, Tom Turner.” Peter scanned the room.

“He’s around here somewhere—tall, thin African American, about

forty. He’ll provide our weekly itinerary and general assignments,

updated every morning at briefing.”

At the mention of the Secret Service detail, Wes thought of Agent

Daniels. She’d struck Wes as being a little humorless and a short step

away from unfriendly—a lot like some of the military police she

knew. Maybe that was just an occupational trait in closed groups with

little regard for outsiders. “Where exactly do we fall in the chain of

command?”

Peter waggled his hand. “We have to liaise with the Secret Service

pretty intimately, because when he moves, they move, and we go with

them.”“Separate but equal?”

He shrugged. “That’s not exactly how they see it but, technically,

yes. If a situation impacts his physical security, they carry the ball. If it

has to do with his medical safety, we do.”

“And if we disagree?”

He smiled for the barest second. “Depends on who has the biggest

bark.”“Or bite?”

“That too.”

• 30 •

Oath Of hOnOr

Wes sighed inwardly. She hated politics. What the hell had she

been thinking?

v

Evyn made her way along the veranda to the rear of the house,

where they’d set up their command post. After four hours outside in

the wind and cold, she was ready for a cup of coffee or ten. She had

no idea how much longer they’d be stuck out here in the ass-end of

nowhere, but she was pretty sure she’d be outside again before they

left. Departure time was fluid, depending on how long the postnuptial

celebrations went on. It didn’t matter much to her. Other than being

outside in the damn cold, she didn’t care how long she worked. The

more she worked, the more overtime she made and the less free time

she had to figure out how to fill until her next shift. There was only so

much after-work socializing she could do with the other members of

the detail, only so many movies she could watch while rattling around

her apartment in Alexandria, and only so much clubbing she could take

in search of a few hours’ company.

There had been less and less of the last diversion lately. Sometimes

the effort just didn’t seem worth the payoff. She enjoyed the physical

anticipation as she got dressed to go out and drove to one DC club or

another. The tingle in her belly while she spent a few hours nursing a

drink and scanning the room for possibilities kept her mind occupied

too. Anything that got her adrenaline surging felt good, and it was

hard to complain about sex in any fashion, but more and more when

the night was done and she drove home alone after leaving some near

stranger’s bed at oh-dark-thirty, she felt dissatisfied. Physically sated

maybe, but with the nagging feeling whatever she’d been hoping to

find, she hadn’t.

So on those more and more frequent nights when she was at loose

ends, the best thing that could happen would be a text telling her the

duty roster had changed once again and she had to report for an extra

shift, or POTUS had decided on an early-morning run and they needed

more bodies to go with him. She never minded.

A couple of her fellow agents were married, and they griped and

grumbled about the frequent changes in the rotation, although not

• 31 •

RADCLY fFE

so loud anyone higher up could hear them. After all, they did have

the premier protection detail. What could be more important than

safeguarding POTUS? Some of them tried to have a normal life after

hours. She wasn’t one of them and never expected to be. She’d always

wanted to do exactly what she was doing—she craved the stress and

challenge and satisfaction of her work. Except for the damn cold.

Nodding to the agent huddled in his topcoat on the porch of the

truly awesome house, she stamped her feet on the deck to clear the

snow from her boots and pushed through the door into the big kitchen

that took up half the rear of the house. Caterers and waiters and busboys

bustled around, replacing half-empty champagne glasses with full

ones, pulling trays of hot hors d’oeuvres from the oven, and sliding

cold canapés from the refrigerator. A huge coffee urn sat on a sideboard

with a stack of what looked like honest-to-God china cups next to it.

No way was she drinking out of one of those. She grabbed one of the

paper takeaway cups pushed back under one of the cabinets and filled

it to the brim with hot black coffee. Carefully making her way around

the party staff, she eased through the door into the dining room, where

several agents observed video feeds from external cameras, watched

computer monitors displaying overhead satellite images, and manned

the radio COM center. Several greeted her, and she flicked a finger in

their direction.

She shed her coat, tucked it into the closet at the far end of the

room, and meandered down the hall toward the noisy celebration. The

coffee was hot and strong and she sipped it appreciatively. Her fingers

and toes started to warm. Maybe there was life beyond December

after all. She stopped in an archway with a view of the great room and

automatically scanned the space looking for the other agents. Finding

them posted strategically around the perimeter, and satisfied all was as

it should be, she leaned a shoulder against the archway and relaxed.

She knew everyone at the gathering, either personally, by sight,

or from reviewing the guest list at the morning briefing. The only

person out of place was the woman standing directly across the room

from her. Captain Wesley Masters. Evyn would have noticed her

under any circumstances—and who wouldn’t? Her face was a striking

combination of elegant angles and sweeping planes, her eyes that vivid

sparkling green, her toned body showcased in the immaculate uniform.

Uniforms really didn’t do much for her, since she was surrounded by

• 32 •

Oath Of hOnOr

people wearing them all the time, but just the same, Masters looked

good in hers. Very good. Lean hips, medium breasts, narrow waist, and

slightly broader shoulders. Evyn didn’t have to work hard to conjure

up a fantasy of wrapping her legs around those tight hips and twisting

her hands in those thick, sun-kissed locks. Instantly, she banished the

image. Masters was not fantasy material. She was all too real and was

probably going to be a pain in the ass.

POTUS was about to embark on his reelection campaign, which

meant constant traveling, insane hours, unpredictable changes in the

itinerary, and very real threats at every stop. It was game time, and no

one, including the green medical officer across the room, was going

to have the luxury of time to adjust to the new circumstances. Masters

would have to hit the ground running, and hopefully she’d be able to

absorb everything she needed to know in record time.

“Have you met the new WHMU chief yet?” a rumbling voice

asked from beside her.

She turned toward Tom Turner, her boss and head of PPD. “Saw

her when she came in. Surprise, surprise.”

Tom winced. “You know how it is. Decisions get made, people

forget to share.”

“Uh-huh.” Politics—same old BS. “Kind of rushed to just drop

her in like this, don’t you think? We never even had a briefing.”

“I’m sure the other members of her team will brief her on the

medical end of things,” Tom went on.

Evyn sipped her coffee, watching Masters move away from Pete

until she was standing alone at the edge of the crowd. Her face was

composed, unreadable really, as she carefully focused on first one

individual in the crowd then another, as if she was memorizing their

faces. Maybe she was.

“She’s never worked with a security detail before,” Tom said.

“She’s going to need indoctrination.”

“And pretty damn fast too,” Evyn said absently, fascinated by

the intense, absorbed expression on Masters’s face. The fantasy in her

head changed from the hot, anonymous body pressing down between

her thighs to a glimpse of a captivatingly beautiful face leaning over

her, fierce concentration in her green, green eyes. She imagined how it

would feel to be the focus of all that intensity, and something fluttered

under her rib cage. Her heart rate jumped and raced. Pulling her eyes

• 33 •

RADCLY fFE

away from the navy captain, she tried to capture the last few words Tom

had said. No luck. “I’m sorry?”

“I’m assigning you as her unit liaison.”

Evyn stiffened. “I’m sorry? Me?”

“She’ll need basic training to know how the unit runs, how we

communicate, protocols for various threat situations, and obviously,

we’ll need to evaluate how she’s going to handle different types of

medical threats and emergencies.”

“And you expect me to be the one getting all this done?”

Tom smiled. “You’re not complaining about a week or so off

regular rotation, are you? Ought to be a slam dunk.”

Evyn slid her eyes back to Wes Masters, who was no longer

looking at the crowd. She was looking directly at Evyn, her expression

assessing, thoughtful, inscrutable.

The fluttering in Evyn’s belly coalesced into a hard, unsettling

pulse of arousal. What the hell? She felt like prey instead of the predator,

a definite role reversal and not a comfortable one. She held Masters’s

gaze and threw back a little heat of her own. Masters smiled, shook her

head ever so slightly, and looked away.

The instant Masters was no longer studying her, Evyn wanted

those green eyes back on her. Her skin burned from just a glance. She

wouldn’t try to imagine what a real touch would do to her—not while

she was in public. That little fantasy would have to wait.

• 34 •

Oath Of hOnOr

chapter fOur

Captain Masters.” The president’s chief of staff, an imposing,

auburn-haired woman in her early fifties dressed in a deep

green Versace suit, appeared next to Wes.

“Ms. Washburn,” Wes replied, extending her hand. Among a room

full of power players, this woman seemed surrounded by an aura of

command befitting a four-star general. Wes resisted the urge to come to

attention. “It’s a pleasure to meet you.”

“Likewise. I’m glad you were able to join us today.”

“It’s an honor.” Wes had been ordered to attend, but this was a

very special event and she felt privileged to witness it.

“I realize we’re dropping you into the deep end, with very little

notice, but circumstances being what they are, there was no choice. The

president will be traveling extensively very shortly, and we must have

the White House Medical Unit fully staffed and at peak efficiency.”

Lucinda sipped from a glass of sparkling water and regarded Wes

steadily. Taking her measure.

“I’ll do my best to get up to speed as quickly as possible.”

“No doubt. Tom Turner, the special agent in charge of the

president’s security detail, will discuss interfacing with your unit.”

“I’ll look forward to it. I still have a clearance interview, but I was

planning to report for duty as soon as that was completed.”

“Actually,” Lucinda said, “I can expedite that. The sooner you

officially assume your post, the sooner we can assure a smooth and

rapid transition. You drove out?”

“Yes,” Wes said, unclear on the urgency of the transition,

but recognizing an order when she heard it. “I flew in and rented a

vehicle.”

• 35 •

RADCLY fFE

“Excellent. We’ll have one of the staffers drive it back. You’ll fly

back with us on Marine One.”

“Today?” Wes wasn’t completely successful in keeping the surprise

from her voice. She hadn’t packed for an extended trip, although she had

brought along her regulation uniform for the flight back to Maryland

the next morning.

Lucinda smiled. “This afternoon, this evening, whenever Eagle

decides to return to base. Problem?”

“Not at all,” Wes said quickly. She’d just need to find a hotel in

DC. The details she’d handle in the morning.

“Until then, enjoy yourself.” With a nod, Lucinda turned to a man

who had been patiently waiting nearby for a word with her. She greeted

him by name and moved away, leaving Wes alone again.

Wes searched the opposite side of the room where she’d last

seen Agent Daniels. She was gone, Wes noted, with a twinge of

disappointment she couldn’t explain any more than she could explain

the brief and disconcerting glance they’d shared a few moments before.

She’d been observing the guests, searching for clues to allegiances and

hierarchy, studying the people the way she would study a map for an

upcoming campaign. These were the players on the new stage of her

life, and she needed to know where she fit.

When she’d first noticed the Secret Service agent, Daniels had

been talking to another agent, her body language somewhere between

annoyed and aggravated. Wes couldn’t hear their conversation, but

from what she could glean from Daniels’s expression and the tension

in her body, Daniels was unhappy about something. As she’d been

watching her, Daniels had focused on her as if she could feel Wes’s

attention. Daniels was obviously aware that Wes had been studying her,

and shot her a cocky look that held a hint of invitation, taking Wes off

guard. Wes had seen the look a time or two, but never quite in this

context. Forgetting to hide her reaction, she’d smiled at the audacity

and declined the obvious invitation to come and find out more, if she

dared.She wasn’t a coward, but neither was she fool enough to rush in

where angels feared to tread. Agent Daniels was a beautiful puzzle she

planned to leave safely unsolved.

The music changed to a waltz, and the president’s daughter and

her spouse moved toward the dance floor. Other guests joined them.

• 36 •

Oath Of hOnOr

Feeling conspicuously out of place, Wes made her way to a nearby exit

and retreated down a deserted hall in search of a quiet place to make

arrangements for her trip to DC.

v

Blair deposited an empty champagne glass on the tray of a passing

waiter and turned to find Cam watching her. The look in Cam’s eyes

was contemplative, dark and serious. Blair moved through the crowd

and grasped Cam’s hand. “Dance with me.”

Cam smiled. “I’d love to.”

They found a quiet corner, and Blair wrapped her arms around

Cam’s neck, settling her face into the curve of Cam’s shoulder. She fit

her body into the long, tight planes of Cam’s as she had thousands of

times before and marveled that the sensation could still feel so new and

exciting. And today, so very, very right. “I love you.”

Cam brushed her mouth over Blair’s temple. “I love you too.

Today, maybe more than ever, and I never would have thought that

possible.”

Tears welled in Blair’s eyes, and with anyone else, she would have

been horrified, but she just turned her face against Cam’s shoulder until

the overwhelming surge of emotion passed. “I’m sorry we can’t have a

proper honeymoon.”

Cam chuckled, sweeping one hand through Blair’s hair and settling

her fingers against the back of Blair’s neck. “I don’t need a honeymoon,

Blair. Every second with you is my pleasure.”

Blair surreptitiously nipped Cam’s neck. “If you think sweet talk

is going to get you anywhere, you’re right.”

“Good to know.”

“This year is going to be crazy. With the war, the economy, and the

conservatives screaming for a return to tradition, my father—”

“Andrew is going to be reelected.” Cam’s fingers played gently up

and down the back of Blair’s neck, a soothing, comforting rhythm laced

with unswervable strength.

“I know he is. But this campaign is going to be more of a dogfight

than it was the first time around, and I need to be there.”

“Of course.”

“I hate being away from you.”

• 37 •

RADCLY fFE

“I know. I hate it when my job pulls me away.”

“You’re awfully calm,” Blair said, nuzzling Cam’s neck. She

kissed her throat softly. “What are you not telling me?”

The chuckle reverberated in Cam’s chest again. Blair loved the

feel of Cam’s hands on her, the heat of Cam’s body warming the cold

places no other had ever touched. Desire welled within her, and she slid

her hand inside Cam’s jacket and brushed her fingers over Cam’s chest.

Cam’s intake of breath was so swift and sharp, an arrow of sweet need

struck inside her. Dangerous. She could forget what she was thinking,

where she was, everything except wanting more. “Cam?”

Cam tightened her fingers on Blair’s nape. She’d been hoping to

avoid this conversation for a few more hours, but she’d never learned

how to keep anything from Blair. The longer they were together, the

worse she got at it. “I’m going to take a leave of absence so I can—”

“You are not.”

“Andrew’s reelection is just as important to me as it is to you,”

Cam said. “I’m going with you.”

Blair took note of Cam’s calm tone. Unruffled, unshakeable. The

way she sounded when she was determined on a course she knew Blair

would object to. Blair kept her voice down, barely.

“You are a deputy director of Homeland Security. Your job is

critical. It’s who you are, it’s what you do. You’re not taking time off

to drag around the country on planes and trains and God knows what

while my father gives reelection speeches, eating at fast food chains at

four a.m. and fielding mud balls from hecklers in the audience.” Blair

poked a finger into Cam’s chest. “You’d die of boredom in a week.”

“I’m not going to be working crossword puzzles while all of this is

going on,” Cam said. “Lucinda will find something for me to do.”

Blair braced her palm against Cam’s chest and pushed back until

she could meet Cam’s eyes. “You already talked to her about this?”

Cam nodded.

“This might be the shortest marriage in history.”

“As long as we make it through our wedding night.” Then Cam’s

beautiful, sexy mouth curved upward, and Blair wanted to kiss her,

which only made her angrier.

“Damn it, Cameron.”

“I had to know what my options were before I could say anything

to you. I had a feeling you might disagree—”

• 38 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“Oh really? You did? How perceptive of you.” Blair kissed her,

not caring that half the room might be watching. “I could kill you.”

“If that’s any indication of your methods, I’ll—”

“We’re not done talking about this.”

“We will.” Cam kissed her back, slow enough and hard enough

to drown Blair’s anger. “But I want to be with you. Only and always

you.”Blair sighed, surrendering to the need that never lessened, and

rested her cheek against Cam’s shoulder. “I guess it’s a good thing I

married you, then.”

v

Evyn had half an hour before she was due to relieve Gary on the

gate. She found a quiet corner by a bank of windows in a long hallway

at the rear of the house. Below her, the ocean roiled against the shore.

The slashing whitecaps looked nothing like the warm crystalline waves

that broke along the south Florida coast. These surges were gray and

cold and hard, as merciless as the wind buffeting the dunes, freezing the

blood—icing the bones.

“Stunning, isn’t it?” Wesley Masters said from beside Evyn.

Evyn glimpsed Masters’s face in profile, as starkly beautiful

and commanding as the ocean below them, and she was anything but

chilled—a flash of heat enveloped her and she had to catch her breath

to stifle a gasp. Even a simple greeting was beyond her.

“Sorry,” Masters said, stepping away. “I’m intruding.”

“No,” Evyn said quickly. “You’re not at all. I was just…” She was

at a loss to explain, having been caught in a contemplative moment

that was so atypical of her she was embarrassed. Most of her daily

conversation was with her fellow agents, talking about sports and office

gossip and the latest movies—anything to pass the time before those

intense moments when all that mattered was the constant search for

danger, when a split-second’s delay could be disastrous. In the off time,

when the pressure was relieved, all she wanted was to let down her

guard even a little—no demands, no obligations, no one to ask more

than she could give. She waved a hand toward the window. “I was

just…well, daydreaming.”

Wes turned toward her, that intent expression in her eyes. “Were

• 39 •

RADCLY fFE

you?” She looked deep into Evyn’s eyes for another second, as if she

might find the memory of her imaginings still swimming beneath the

surface. Then she turned to look back out at the ocean. “I’ve always

thought the ocean held all the mysteries of life. I could watch it

forever.”

“Is that why you joined the navy?” Evyn asked, speaking softly

so as not to shatter the strange sensation of having stepped slightly

outside her life. She wanted to preserve this sheltered moment as long

as possible and had no idea why.

Wes laughed shortly. “I suppose—that and I bought into the idea

of traveling the world while doing the work I wanted. All that seems so

whimsical now.”

“You don’t strike me as the whimsical type.”

“No, I was always practical,” Wes said, although there had been

a time, long ago, before her father died—before everything changed—

when she’d dreamed without boundaries. “I knew growing up I’d need

to join the armed forces if I wanted an education. I chose the navy

because of the sea.”

“But you stayed in. You didn’t have to.”

“No, I could have left after I fulfilled my educational obligations,

but the navy needs doctors and teachers, and I was comfortable.”

“Is that what you do mostly, teach?” Evyn came back to earth as

the sinking feeling in her stomach spread. Masters was not only green,

she wasn’t even a front-line medic.

“Yes,” Wes said. “I’m an associate professor at the Uniformed

Services University.”

Evyn watched the frothing water climb higher on the sands,

encroaching on the dunes, and digested that little detail. A professor.

The choice of Wes Masters to replace O’Shaughnessy made even

less sense, but then most government decisions were based on some

complex rubric of politics, power maneuvering, and personal agendas.

She should never have expected any of it to make sense. She looked at

Masters, who was contemplating her again. “This duty is going to be a

lot different than what you’re used to.”

A muscle bunched in Masters’s jaw, but her expression remained

calm, appraising. “I’m aware of that, Agent. I can assure you, I’ll be up

to the task.”

• 40 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“Oh, I’m certain of that,” Evyn said. “Unless something changes,

it’s my job to see that you are.”

Wes frowned. “I’m sorry? I don’t understand.”

“I don’t really understand, either,” Evyn said. “I don’t understand

why Peter Chang—” She broke off, sucked in a breath. She was about

to lose her cool and complain about Peter being passed over to the last

person who should know she had issues. She never made mistakes like

that. “I’ve been assigned to orient you to the interface between the

Presidential Protective Detail and the White House Medical Unit.”

“I see.”

Evyn sighed. Maybe it was the cold—three years, and she still

wasn’t used to the damn winters. Maybe it was the lack of sleep over

the last few days. Maybe it was the unsettling, unwavering focus in

Wes’s eyes. But something was making her behave like a stranger to

herself as well as an ass. “Look, I’m sorry, Captain. The weather seems

to be affecting my mood. I’m usually not quite so surly—well, not after

my first cup of coffee.”

“No apologies necessary. And it’s Wes,” Wes said, seemingly

willing to accept the change in subject. “Not a Northern girl?”

Evyn snorted. “Miami, born and bred.”

“Ah,” Wes said. “The winter can do funny things to your

perceptions sometimes. Just remember, spring always follows.”

“I’ll try to keep that in mind when my ass is freezing off,” Evyn

muttered.

“If you think that’s in danger of happening, you should come in

out of the cold.”

“I’ll take that under advisement,” Evyn said lightly, wondering

if the warmth in Wes’s gaze just might make the cold a little more

bearable. A warning twinge flagged that as a dangerous line of thought,

and she wisely squelched it. “We brief daily at zero seven hundred in

PPD command center in the Old Executive Office Building. You should

plan to be there as soon as you’re officially on board. I imagine all

the bullshi—paperwork and getting moved and such will take a few

days.”“Actually, no. I’ll be in DC tomorrow. I’m riding back on Marine

One today.”

Evyn narrowed her eyes. What the hell? Why hadn’t Tom said

• 41 •

RADCLY fFE

anything? She hated being out of the loop when anything affecting her

job was at issue. “On whose authority?”

Wes’s face shuttered closed. “Lucinda Washburn’s.”

Evyn bit back a comment—Lucinda’s word was law at the House.

Maybe Tom could shed some light on why the rush to get Masters to

DC. “Good. You should make the briefing tomorrow, then.”

“I’ll do that. Then I have to meet my team.”

“You can do that after we review our schedule for the orientation,”

Evyn said. “Unless we have an away trip or you have a medical

emergency, you’ll be detailed to me until further notice.”

“Thank you, Agent. I’ll report to you in the morning, then.”

Wes turned and walked away and Evyn looked back out the

window. Wes obviously was used to calling the shots, but PPD was

running this show. She’d just have to get used to it. Twilight enveloped

the island, turning the ocean black. The sensation of having slipped out

of time faded and the normal chaos of Evyn’s life crowded back in. She

welcomed the tension and the wariness, feelings she understood.

• 42 •

Oath Of hOnOr

chapter five

The wedding celebration wound down around 2000 hours, and

after the good-byes had been said, Wes followed the group

returning to Andrews with the president. While the president boarded

Marine One along with Lucinda Washburn, his security chief, staff, and

med unit, Wes ducked under the rotors and clambered up the stairs into

the body of a nearby VH-60N Whitehawk helicopter, one of several

helos identical to Marine One idling on a large expanse of cleared

land behind Whitley Manor. On the flight back, the decoy helos would

fly alongside Marine One in a complex aerial shell game of shifting

positions to obscure which aircraft carried the president, in the event

of an attack.

Wes glanced around, saluted a vice admiral already seated in the

single seat directly behind the cockpit, and took one of the three seats

on the bench along the wall. Two marines in full dress uniform boarded

and sat beside her, followed by Evyn Daniels and the male agent who’d

been at the gate with her earlier. As soon as they were strapped in, the

helicopter lifted away, making conversation impossible. Evyn, in the

jump seat directly across the narrow aisle from Wes, pulled a small

electronic device from the pocket of her black trench coat and started

to scroll.

Looking out the window next to Evyn, Wes watched the lights

of Whitley Island growing fainter and finally disappearing beneath the

low-lying cloud cover as the convoy headed out over water. Wes shifted

her gaze from the night to Evyn, whose profile was softened by the

dim glow of the cabin lights. Her burgundy hair fell forward over her

• 43 •

RADCLY fFE

cheek in loose, thick waves, and she absently pushed them away as she

focused on the small screen in her hand. The movement was wholly

unconscious and lent her an air of vulnerability Wes suspected she

would disavow. A small frown line bisected the smooth skin between

her arched reddish brown brows. She had that on-the-job look and was

probably getting some kind of status report. She hadn’t looked at Wes

once. Annoyed that she didn’t register on Evyn’s radar and annoyed at

herself for caring, Wes wondered which woman she’d met that day was

the real Evyn Daniels.

USSS SA Evyn Daniels was obviously competent, dedicated, and

all business—that much had been established with their first encounter

at the gate. But Evyn was more than just a suit with a gun and badge.

For a few moments when they’d stood at the windows overlooking the

shore, they’d talked of things that went beyond aimless party chatter.

They’d shared something of themselves, something Wes usually only

did with family and close friends. With everyone else, she discussed

cases and assignments—safe, common ground. She’d been the one to

strike up the conversation with Evyn, also unlike her. But she’d been

drawn to the faraway look on Evyn’s face as she’d stood alone against

a backdrop of sea and sand—looking remote and somehow sad. And

very beautiful. Evyn had been easy to talk to, showing glimmers of

humor and warmth, at least until the subject of Peter Chang had come

up. Then Evyn had revealed a well of anger she’d quickly suppressed.

When Wes had shifted the conversation to safe ground and the subject

of business, she’d instantly missed their brief but unexpectedly intense

connection.

Evyn’s slip when Chang was mentioned made it pretty clear she

didn’t think Wes was the right person for her new job. Ordinarily Wes

didn’t concern herself with what anyone other than her commanding

officers felt about her and her performance, but it bothered her that

Evyn didn’t believe she had earned the post. What Evyn thought

mattered, personally and professionally, so she was going to have to

prove to Evyn she was capable of the job. After all these years, she’d

thought she was past that. She hadn’t needed or wanted to prove herself

to anyone in a long time.

The day had been full of surprises, mostly unwelcome ones. She

hadn’t felt so displaced since she’d left home for the Naval Academy

and had been cut loose from her strongest support system as abruptly as

• 44 •

Oath Of hOnOr

a blade across her throat. At first, she’d missed her mother’s unwavering

belief in her and her sisters’ humor so much she’d thought she might

break. She hadn’t broken. She’d reached inside herself and found their

voices alive and strong in her heart. She’d adapted, she’d adjusted, and

she’d triumphed. Now she was back in unknown waters, with no place

to live, a new command, and, apparently, the need to prove herself to

Evyn Daniels.

v

Evyn’s push was waiting at the House when the motorcade from

Andrews pulled into the south drive. Tom had texted they’d debrief in

the morning. As soon as POTUS was on his way into the residence,

she was done. She headed toward the west gate and the Ellipse where

she’d parked her car. Up ahead, she recognized Masters walking toward

Pennsylvania Avenue. She hesitated, giving her time to get ahead of

her. In the next second, she sped up, refusing to think about why.

“Hey,” Evyn called, catching up to Wes at the corner. “You need

a ride?”

Masters looked at her, clearly surprised, making Evyn feel like a

bigger jerk for even thinking about leaving her to fend for herself in the

middle of the night. But Wes made her so damn uncomfortable—she

didn’t know what she was doing. “I’ve got a car.” Now there was a

fairly brainless statement. “Let me take you.”

“Thanks,” Masters said. “I’m okay. I’ll grab a cab. I’m just going

across town to a hotel.”

“It’s almost twenty-three thirty, Captain. Not a great time of night

to get a cab in this part of town, and definitely no time to be out and

about alone.”

Masters laughed. “It’s Wes, remember? Do you think I need

protection?”

Glad for the cover of dark to hide the flush that heated her cheeks,

Evyn said, “I’m positive you don’t. But I can’t see any reason for you

to freeze your ass off out here.”

“It’s twenty-five degrees,” Wes pointed out. “Not that cold.”

Evyn snorted and watched her breath frost in the air. Obviously,

Wes was from somewhere north of the Mason-Dixon Line. “It’s about

fifty degrees colder than I like it.”

• 45 •

RADCLY fFE

Wes laughed harder, a deep, mellow sound that warmed Evyn’s

stomach in a totally unexpected and not unwelcome way.

“What are you doing up here, if you hate the winter so much?”

Wes asked.

Evyn jammed her hands into the pockets of her coat. The

conversation was verging on the personal, and she was out of her

element in more ways than the weather. She didn’t even talk about this

sort of thing when she was trying to connect with a woman for the

night. And this was twice in one day with Wes. She shrugged. “This is

the detail I wanted, so the weather is part of the job.”

“The president is something of a skier too, isn’t he?”

“POTUS, his daughter—regular snow bunnies. It’s unnatural.”

God, she hated those ski trips, not that she’d ever let on.

“Obviously, you love your job.”

“Yeah,” Evyn said, meaning it, but Wes didn’t need to know that.

Wes didn’t need to know anything at all about her. Time to shut down

the information highway.

“Are you hungry?” Wes asked.

“Uh—yeah, for me, it’s dinnertime.”

“Well, I left my quarters at zero six hundred this morning, and the

only thing I’ve had all day is coffee and little things that look like food

but are really just a tease.”

Evyn grinned. “Hors d’oeuvres. I don’t even think they count as

food.”“How about dinner somewhere, then?”

“I could eat.” Evyn had the sudden sensation she was walking

into a landmine, but Wes was just smiling at her. Friendly. Just a simple

meal between coworkers. Safe enough. “Okay. Sure.”

“Good. You know the area. You pick the place, Agent.”

“It’s Evyn.”

“Okay. Evyn.”

“Come on, I can’t feel my feet.” Evyn led the way to her ’57

T-Bird, keying the alarm as they approached.

“Nice car,” Wes said.

“The last of the classic design. I inherited it from my older

brother.”

Wes shot her a concerned look.

• 46 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“Not that way—Aaron is fine. He just decided the T-Bird wasn’t

dignified enough for a feeb.”

“He’s FBI?”

Evyn climbed behind the wheel and started the engine, waiting for

Wes to belt up before backing out. “Yeah. The shame of our family, but

we still love him.”

“Ah, let me guess. Government service is a family thing?”

“You could say that.” Evyn hesitated, impressed by and a little

wary of Wes’s ability to hear more than she said. She’d have to be

careful around her. “My father’s ATF, my aunt’s IRS, my younger

brother’s ICE, and the next oldest went army. We’ve got a few more

agencies covered with the cousins.”

“That’s a heavy legacy to inherit.”

“Not so much.” Evyn shrugged and turned onto Pennsylvania

Avenue, passing by the House, leaving the glowing lights behind,

and headed north toward Dupont Circle. The streets were dark, nearly

deserted. “Wasn’t hard for me—I always knew what I wanted to do.”

“And you love it.”

“Yeah I do, except—”

“—for the cold.”

Laughing, Evyn looked over and tripped into Wes’s eyes. Under

the streetlights, the green of her eyes darkened to the deep hues of a

hidden glade in the heart of the forest. Splinters of moonlight carved

out the elegant arch of her cheekbones and pooled in the hollow of her

throat. Jesus. She was beautiful. Fixing back on the street, she said

tightly, “You want fancy, or plain, simple, and good?”

“I don’t need frills,” Wes said. “But good, yeah. That matters.”

“Not one for show, is that it?” Casual, she could do casual. And

distant. She needed distance. She had to train her, for Chrissake, and

don’t forget Peter. What the fuck was wrong with her?

“The only thing I care about,” Wes said as Evyn turned up

Connecticut, “is getting the job done.”

“So how come you’re teaching and not…you know, doing?” When

silence ensued, she glanced over and figured from the rigid set of Wes’s

jaw she probably could have phrased that a little more diplomatically.

Well, she’d wanted distance. Now she had it. How come it didn’t feel

so good? “Sorry. I take it that was an insult of some kind?”

• 47 •

RADCLY fFE

Wes blew out a breath and eased back in her seat. “No, it’s not

an insult. I’m not ashamed to spend most of my time teaching. I do

my share in covering the ER in rotation, but I have a certain knack

for teaching and I like it. The way things have been going the last few

years, more troops see combat. War has changed. New weapons and

new ways of fighting mean new types of injuries. If our medics aren’t

fully prepared for the kinds of battlefield causalities they’ll face, troops

die. I figure this is the best way for me to see that doesn’t happen.”

“I get that,” Evyn said softly.

“What you do is totally different,” Wes said. “For you, it’s a lot

more personal.”

“Personal?” Evyn gripped the wheel harder, uncomfortable with

the shift of focus back to her. Her hold on the whole night was slipping.

She should be on her way home to Alexandria to get some much-

needed sleep. Or maybe she just needed some human contact of the

sexual variety—too late for a club, but she still had a few women in her

little black book who would take her call no matter how late. Instead

of either safe option, she was on her way out to eat with a woman who

lured her into unfamiliar territory so smoothly she never noticed until

she was floundering for direction. “I, ah, don’t know about personal.

I’m doing my job. It’s what I’m trained to do.”

“True,” Wes said, “but what you do in a split second has an

immediate and critical impact. Whatever effect I might have is at a

distance…months, possibly years later…when a young medical student

or resident saves a life because of something I taught them.”

“And that’s enough for you?” Evyn couldn’t help asking, although

she knew she should be searching for some vacuous topic like the

Redskins’ standing in the playoffs. She pulled to the curb in front of

Circa and swiveled on the seat to face Wes across the narrow divide.

“Just taking on faith that down the line, somewhere, sometime…?”

“For me, it’s the long game. I’m not looking for immediate

gratification.”

“Yeah, well.” Evyn cut the engine. “I don’t look much past the

moment. Not in my nature.”

“I guess that makes us different,” Wes said quietly.

“Like night and day.”

• 48 •

Oath Of hOnOr

chapter six

Senator Franklin Russo glanced at the brass clock on his desk.

Nine p.m. Headlights flickered through the trees along the

approach road to his Idaho mountain retreat, alerting him to a vehicle

arriving. Hooker was punctual. He expected that of those who worked

for him. That and absolute, unquestioning loyalty.

The doorbell rang and a moment later a soft knock sounded on his

study door.

“Come in.”

The door swung open, and his personal aide Derek Sullivan, a

thin young blond in khaki pants and a starched striped shirt, said, “Mr.

Hooker is here, sir.”

“Good. Have him come in.”

A heavyset middle-aged man with a thick brown mustache flecked

with gray strode in. His snow-crusted work boots left muddy streaks on

the wide pine plank floors. His broad, rough face was ruddy from the

subzero temperatures.

“Close the door, Derek,” Franklin said, “and see that we’re not

disturbed.”

“Yes, sir.” Derek backed out and pulled the door shut.

“Hooker,” Franklin said, “what do you have to report?” He didn’t

offer Hooker a seat. The man was a hired gun, muscle. Necessary, but

not part of his inner circle. He paid him well, and that was all that

mattered.

“I’ve got a contact with the connections we need in DC,” Hooker

said. “It won’t be cheap.”

• 49 •

RADCLY fFE

“Money is not a factor,” Franklin said, “but discretion is.”

“You don’t need to worry about that. He doesn’t know who I’m

working for. He doesn’t want to know.”

“All the better.” Franklin leaned back in his leather swivel chair

and steepled his hands in front of his chest, regarding Hooker carefully.

His presidential campaign was gaining strength in the heartland, but

Andrew Powell was a popular incumbent. He needed to cast doubt

on Powell’s ability to lead the country through increasingly troubled

times. He needed insurance. This man promised it to him. “What about

obtaining the material?”

“He’ll set me up.” Hooker shrugged. “But we might have to get in

bed with the militia to accomplish the actual acquisition.”

Franklin shook his head. “I don’t like exposing ourselves to

hotheads, and after the fiasco at Matheson’s compound, the whole

bunch of them are going to be under surveillance. I can’t afford to be

linked to them.”

“That’s what you hired me for—I’ll run interference and make

sure nothing blows back on you.”

Hooker smiled, a slow just-short-of-ugly smile that set off warning

blips on Franklin’s radar. If Hooker hoped to put him in his debt, he was

wrong. Throughout his rapid rise to power in the senate and on the

path to winning the presidential nomination, he’d had to make deals

and promise paybacks, but he was always careful not to give anyone

leverage on him. He never let anyone other than Nora Fleming know

the whole of his plans. Nora Fleming was more than his campaign

manager. She was the only one who shared his vision—not his wife,

not his children, not his staff. As the leader of the Patriot Party, he was

running for president on a platform of reinstating traditional American

values of family, morality, and religion. His family was an essential

element of his image—but Nora was his true support.

“Just remember—plausible deniability,” Franklin said. “We need

a lot of distance between my campaign and the activities of these

radicals.”

“Not to worry. The inside man at Eugen Corp—”

Franklin held up his hand. “I don’t want to know names or details.

Just get it done.”

“Of course.”

“And when it’s over, everyone involved needs to disappear.”

• 50 •

Oath Of hOnOr

Hooker winced as if Franklin had breached some unspoken rule

about what could be spoken out loud. Franklin almost laughed. As if

his security wasn’t the best in the world. Even Andrew Powell’s inner

sanctum wasn’t as secure as he thought.

“The only way to ensure secrecy is by guaranteeing silence,”

Franklin said softly. “I don’t care how you do it.”

“I’ll take care of it,” Hooker finally said. “And the targets?”

“I want the country to know Andrew Powell is not only soft on

terrorism and foreign affairs, his whole government is soft. When

the people see he can’t protect them, even within our own borders,

they’ll make the right and logical choice at the polls.” Franklin lifted a

shoulder. “I want a public forum, with media coverage.”

“Civilian casualties could backfire. Look at what happened in

Oklahoma.”

“The threat alone will be enough. And if there are casualties…”

Franklin waved a hand. “McVeigh and Nichols were amateurs.

Hotheads. That’s exactly the reason I don’t want to get involved with

another one of these militia groups.”

“You still need foot soldiers—more than that, you need followers

who are willing to sacrifice for the cause. You don’t have much

choice.”

“Then I want absolute containment. No breaches. No leaks.

Nothing that ties us to them or the events.”

“I understand.” Hooker’s eyes went flat. “You don’t need to

worry.”

“If we time this right,” Franklin said, “Powell’s standing will

plummet before his campaign even gets started. The groundswell of

negative publicity will bury him.”

“I’ll keep you informed.”

“Contact me by phone when you have more for me. Good night.”

Hooker let himself out, and Franklin turned off his desk light,

letting the room fall into shadow. Through half-closed eyes, he watched

the dim glow of Hooker’s taillights recede down the mountain into

the darkness. He was forced to consort with unsavory characters in

order to achieve his goals. That didn’t bother him. His was the path

of righteousness. Someone needed to take back control of the nation,

to redirect America’s course and restore her to greatness and power.

Someone needed to remind Americans of the true path. Andrew Powell

• 51 •

RADCLY fFE

needed to be removed from office. His daughter, who Powell flaunted

in the face of God-fearing people, was a sinner, even more so for her

insistence on pushing her unholy relationship in the faces of good

Americans. Blair Powell was becoming a national icon, and that too

must end. He wouldn’t rest until both were gone.

v

“So,” Evyn said, pushing her empty dishes aside and drawing her

coffee cup nearer, “do you come from a family of doctors?”

Wes carefully placed her fork beside her plate and reached for

her espresso. They’d spent most of the meal talking about the job—the

daily briefings between PPD and the WHMU, coordinating schedules,

protocol when POTUS traveled, security and medical preparation for

potential threats—safe topics. This one wasn’t so safe, and she was

a little surprised that Evyn, who had maintained a cool professional

distance all night, breached the neutral zone into something personal.

“Sorry,” Evyn said with no inflection, “is that a sensitive

subject?”

Wes shook her head. “No, it isn’t. Sorry. I was just thinking.” She

waited while the server cleared their places. “I’m the middle child,

more or less, of four, and the first in my family to go to college. My

mother and father were blue-collar workers. My mother in the garment

industry, my father on the docks. He died in an accident when I was

six.” “Hey, I’m sorry. If this is—”

“No, that’s okay. I have a great family. I grew up in my

grandmother’s house in South Philadelphia with my mother and my

sisters. It was pretty crowded, but it was…” She thought about the

shared bedrooms, the squabbles over the bathroom in the morning, the

big wooden table in the sunny kitchen smelling of home-cooked food,

counters crowded with dishes and everyone jostling for a place at the

table. “It was noisy and warm and full of life.” She smiled. “It was

great.” She looked up from her espresso. Evyn was staring at her as if

she were a stranger. She wondered what she had just revealed and then

realized it didn’t matter. She had nothing to hide.

“You miss them,” Evyn said softly.

• 52 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“Every day.” Wes’s chest tightened, as much from the tenderness

in Evyn’s eyes as from the memories.

Evyn sipped her coffee. “Okay—not following in the family mold

like me. Why did you want to be a doctor?”

Wes laughed. “You know, I practiced that answer a hundred times

when I was applying to medical school, knowing I would be asked about

it over and over again. I never did have a very good answer. I just knew

I wanted to touch people. Make a difference somehow.” She looked

out across the empty restaurant. They were the last ones at a table, but

the servers hadn’t rushed them and none were in sight now. They were

alone. She hadn’t been alone with a woman in longer than she could

remember. She didn’t date—given her circumstances it wasn’t that easy.

She might not necessarily agree with all the navy’s regulations, but

she followed them. Most women she might have connected with were

below her rank and off-limits. She sometimes thought that might be a

convenient excuse, but then, what did that matter. If she was fooling

anyone, it was only herself. No harm, no foul. And those rare nights

when she was restless and vaguely unsettled, she went for a run until

she was tired enough to sleep.

Wes caught herself up short. This wasn’t a date, even if the whole

evening was something out of the ordinary. Evyn was still watching

her. What had Evyn asked? Oh, the “why a doctor?” question. She

almost gave a stock reply, but the intensity of Evyn’s gaze derailed her.

“Maybe I thought if I made a difference in someone else’s life, it would

make mine mean more.”

“Sounds like you got your wish, then. You’re about to have a

patient whose health affects the whole world.” Evyn paused. “Does

that make the job harder?”

“No,” Wes said instantly. “If and when the time comes he’s my

patient—and hopefully that day never comes—I’ll be taking care of

Andrew Powell, not the president.”

“His office doesn’t intimidate you?”

“No, but Lucinda Washburn does,” Wes said, laughing.

“You and everyone else.” Evyn grinned.

“What about you? You said you always knew what you wanted to

do?” For a few seconds, Wes thought Evyn wouldn’t answer. Sometimes

Evyn’s face closed so quickly it was like watching shutters slam against

• 53 •

RADCLY fFE

a window in a storm. Then Evyn’s posture relaxed and she smiled, and

the shutters opened once again and sunlight streamed through. “Well,

come on. In my family? Like there was really anything else to consider.

Don’t we all want to grow up like our heroes?”

“So who was yours?”

“Oh, my father, no question. He’s big and blustery and solid and

brave. I didn’t get to be big, but I hope…” Even in the dim candlelight,

her blush was apparent. “Never mind.”

“You hope you’re solid and brave?”

“Geez, forget I said that, will you?”

“I’ll pretend I’ve forgotten, if you’d like.”

“Okay,” Evyn said, blowing out a breath. “Change of subject.”

“Fair enough.”

“So…what about…besides your mother and grandmother and

sisters. Anyone else…close?”

“My grandmother passed on at the grand old age of ninety-six,”

Wes said, sorting through the obscure question and deciding Evyn was

asking whether she was single or not. While trying to formulate an

answer, she was saved by her phone signaling a text message. At this

hour, it had to be important. “Excuse me.”

She fished her phone out of her pocket and checked the message.

“Someone keeps late hours. I’ve just been informed by the duty officer

at the House to report at zero eight hundred tomorrow.”

“WST.”

“I’m sorry?” Wes shoved her phone back in her pocket.

“Washburn Standard Time. Which means pretty much any time.”

“Well, I guess I’m going to get the last of my security clearance

taken care of.”

“Formality. You wouldn’t be here if there was any question.” Evyn

rose. “I guess that’s our signal to get moving.”

“I suppose,” Wes said, rising with a twinge of regret. She shrugged

into her topcoat while Evyn sorted through bills and left money for the

bill on the table. Out of habit, Wes reached over, lifted Evyn’s black

raincoat from the hook beside their booth, and held it open for her.

Evyn hesitated, then turned and slid her arms into the coat.

“Thanks,” Evyn said.

“You’re welcome.”

Evyn turned, her eyes finding Wes’s. It was way too late to pretend

• 54 •

Oath Of hOnOr

they were just grabbing dinner, and with any other woman she wouldn’t

hesitate. But then Wes wasn’t like any other woman she’d ever met. She

should have kept her mouth shut, but words popped out. “Nightcap?”

Wes glanced left into the bar, mostly empty now, shortly before

closing. She was oddly not tired, even though she’d been on the move

for eighteen hours. She’d spent more time with Evyn than she had with

anyone in months and hadn’t even noticed the time passing. Maybe she

should take that as a sign. She shook her head. “I’d like to, but I’ve got

a really early morning tomorrow.”

Evyn smiled crookedly. Saved. She should take that as a sign.

“Yeah, me too.” She started walking toward the door. “Where are you

staying?”

Wes angled beside her, pushed the door open, and held it as Evyn

passed through. “The Marriott across town.”

“A hotel? You shouldn’t be staying in a hotel. O’Shaughnessy had

an apartment that came with the job.”

Wes smiled at Evyn’s indignation on her account. “I wasn’t

supposed to be here tonight at all, but Lucinda Washburn wanted me

on-site. So here I am.”

“Well, what she wants is law.”

“I gathered.” Wes fell into step as they walked toward the T-Bird

down the block. “I don’t usually get my orders at zero one hundred.”

Evyn laughed, opened the driver’s door, and slid in. Wes skirted

around the other side and settled in the passenger seat. “You’ll have to

get used to that.”

“The text orders, or the no-notice thing?” Wes clipped her seat belt

and stretched her legs out under the dash.

Evyn started the car and pulled out. “Both. When she wants

something done, it means now or five minutes ago.”

“Sounds like it’s pretty much twenty-four seven call. Feels like

being a resident again.”

“And here you thought you were getting this fancy title and a

cushy job,” Evyn teased.

Wes laughed. “I was hoping for a big corner office and a lot of

fanfare.”

“I’ll just bet.” Evyn glanced at her. “What were you really

expecting?”

“Truthfully? I don’t have a clue. Until a day and a half ago, I

• 55 •

RADCLY fFE

thought my next posting would be another academic position. All I

know about this one is that I’m going to get to see the world, just like

the recruiters always promised me.”

“Don’t get your hopes up.” Evyn snorted. “It’s a campaign year,

remember? You’re going to see so many cornfields and listen to so

many boring speeches you’re going to wish you were anywhere else

doing anything else.”

“Thanks for the inspirational speech. I can’t wait.”

“Sorry. I’ve been on the campaign trail in an election year. Prepare

to be perpetually tired, poorly fed, and probably verbally abused.”

“Got it. I imagine it’s pretty tense for you.”

“No more so than usual,” Evyn said flatly.

“Right.” Wes was getting used to the way Evyn deflected anything

personal. Obviously, the Secret Service never showed weakness. Or

maybe that was just Evyn. Wes wondered just how much that shield of

invulnerability cost her and if she ever let down her defenses.

Evyn slowed at an intersection, turned right, and looked over at

Wes. “It’s tough, but exhilarating too, you know? Being right there.

Being part of something big.”

“I think I understand. I’m used to being behind the scenes.

Observing.”

“That’s all about to change, Captain.”

Wes stared at Evyn’s profile, aglow in the moonlight. “I think it

already has.”

• 56 •

Oath Of hOnOr

chapter seven

Here you go,” Evyn said, lifting Wes’s overnight bag out of

the trunk.

“Thanks.” Wes took it from her and slung the strap over her

right shoulder. The T-Bird idled in the turnaround of the Marriott. The

marquee lights over the entrance had been dimmed, leaving them in

fractured shadow. The sliding glass doors behind them whooshed open,

and a voice called, “Need help with bags?”

“I’ve got it, thanks,” Wes said without turning around. Evyn stood

a foot away, one hand resting on the edge of the open trunk lid. Wes

searched for something more to say, but she didn’t know where to start.

The last few hours had been different than any time she’d ever spent with

anyone. She’d had hundreds of meals with colleagues, in the hospital,

on board ship, in the field. When those conversations ended, she moved

on, rarely giving the oft-times pleasant but superficial encounters

another thought. But she didn’t want this evening to end. Her reaction

was so foreign she couldn’t sort out wishes from reality. How could she

be uncomfortable and feel so energized at the same time?

She wasn’t a spontaneous person—she was a planner, always

prepared for any contingency, always following the most efficient

path. She’d always known what she needed to do to achieve her goals.

She’d learned from watching her mother deal with challenges head-

on, working hard, never bowing before adversity or buckling under

seemingly insurmountable odds. As long as she could remember, she’d

looked forward, she’d worked toward the future. She didn’t have a

lot of practice living in the moment. “Thanks for the ride. And the…

dinner.”

• 57 •

RADCLY fFE

“No problem.” No subtle suggestion as to what came next

resonated in Evyn’s tone, but her gaze never strayed from Wes’s.

“I’ll see you tomorrow, then,” Wes said, still not moving. Evyn

hadn’t moved either. Wes’s skin tingled as if charged with current ready

to snap. There was more—a next move she couldn’t grasp, words just

out of reach. Her nerves vibrated at the sensation of a bubble closing

down around them, isolating them, a fragile gossamer barrier that held

them suspended in their own world. She wondered if she turned and

walked away if the bubble would burst and they would never again

share an unguarded moment. She didn’t want that to happen. She didn’t

have any choice. Tomorrow, everything would change. She had no

choice but to fall back on what had always worked, on the one thing

she could depend upon. Doing her duty, fulfilling her obligations. “I’ll

report to you after my interview.”

“Unless POTUS goes off schedule, I’ll be in the command center.

Text me. I’ll find you.”

“Yes, I’ll do that.” Wes backed up and the shimmering enclosure

shattered. Evyn slammed the trunk closed. They were agent and doctor

again. “Good night.”

“’Night,” Evyn called, walking around to the driver’s door. She

slid in without another glance.

Wes turned and walked toward the waiting bellman.

“You have that, Captain?” the bellman said, pointing to her bag.

“Yes,” Wes replied as the sound of the T-Bird’s powerful engine

faded behind her. “Everything’s under control.”

v

Evyn made quick time through the nearly empty streets to I-495

and down to her condo in Alexandria, VA. She pulled into her slot in

the residents’ parking garage, grabbed her go bag, and took the stairs up

to her third-floor, one-bedroom unit. When she let herself in, she was

greeted with a plaintive and highly offended cry. “I haven’t been gone

that long, and I know you’re not starving, so you might as well forget

the theatrics.”

A sinuous gray shadow eased around the counter that separated the

big living room from the galley-style kitchen. Ricochet jumped up onto

the back of the sofa and proceeded to ignore her. She dropped her bag

• 58 •

Oath Of hOnOr

by the closet holding the stacked washer-dryer, passed behind the couch

on her way to the kitchen, and scooped up the cat. He didn’t like it when

she was away, but he liked attention too much to feign indifference and

immediately began to rumble, a rollicking purr that vibrated into her

chest. Absently, she rubbed her cheek against the top of his head and

pulled the refrigerator door open. She extracted a bottle of Turbo Dog,

popped the top on an old-style Coke bottle opener screwed to the wall

underneath the adjacent cabinet, and took a long swallow. She checked

the floor—his water and food bowls were full. She poked his lean belly.

“Definitely not starving.”

He kneaded her shoulder through her shirt as she ambled back

into the living area and flopped on the couch. She didn’t bother with

the lights—she knew her way around the place in the semi-darkness.

Propping her feet on the scarred and scraped oak coffee table she’d

been carting around since college, she stared out the glass balcony

doors and sipped her beer. Usually she watched a little aimless TV until

she unwound enough to fall asleep, but tonight she had something else

to occupy her—Wes Masters lingered in her mind.

“So,” she said to Ricochet, “I met the new chief medical officer

today. Very spit-and-polish shiny. Ought to be interesting to see how

she fits in at the House.” Ricochet curled up in a ball on her lap and

proceeded to lick his paws. She traced a finger around the back of each

ear and he continued to purr. “I’m supposed to bring her up to speed

on protocol.”

Ricochet paused in his washings, one paw elevated, and blinked

at her.“Yeah, yeah. I know. Not what I want to be doing.” Evyn set the

bottle on the wooden arm of the sofa and turned it slowly. Dinner had

probably been a mistake. She’d gone on impulse because she didn’t

have anything better to do, and after a long day of travel and intermittent

boredom, broken by moments of intense alertness, she’d still had energy

to burn. And Wes Masters was intriguing. Why was she here, who was

she really? Understandable curiosity there, and she never could pass up

a good mystery. But the going out to dinner with her? What was that

all about? She hadn’t shared a meal with anyone other than fellow PPD

agents in two years. She hadn’t had a dinner date, or a movie date, or any

other kind of date in a long time. She’d had encounters, conversations

in bars, a little bit of sex—enough to keep her from thinking about the

• 59 •

RADCLY fFE

fact that she didn’t really have a personal life—until tonight. Probably

not the smartest thing to do, sharing personal stuff before she’d had a

chance to assess her professionally. She should’ve said no.

“Why the hell did she even ask?” Evyn muttered. Ricochet didn’t

answer. “It’s not like we have anything in common, and chances are

we’re going to run into the old ‘whose responsibilities take precedence

in event of emergency’ pretty fast. I can’t see her bending on much of

anything.”

Ricochet rolled onto his back, reminding her of priorities.

“I can be flexible,” she said grumpily, rubbing his soft belly. “I’m

just not, usually. Stick with what you know, right? Right?”

She didn’t make mistakes with women because she never varied

her pattern. Now she had, and she ought to be sorry. She wasn’t, and

that was worrisome.

v

Wes woke before the alarm she’d set for 0600 and lay awake,

waiting for the backup wake-up call she’d requested from the hotel

operator when she’d finally hit the rack at 0200. She hadn’t slept well,

but she wasn’t tired. She was used to broken sleep and catching what

she could at odd hours. She still covered the ER often enough to keep

in shape for the demands of emergency medicine. Good thing, because

it sounded like her schedule was going to be anything but regular from

now on. A buzz of excitement shot through her. She loved teaching, but

she was looking forward to having boots on the ground again. Actually

practicing what she preached, although her number one goal where

her new job was concerned was to be certain she didn’t have to. She

couldn’t wait to get a look at the WHMU emergency protocols. Maybe

she’d been tapped for this job because her specialty was triage and

emergency management. Whatever the reason, she’d find out pretty

soon.The bedside phone rang and she picked it up. “Good morning,” a

mechanical voice said, “this is your wake-up call…”

Wes set the phone back in the cradle and swung out of bed. Evyn’s

face surfaced in her mind, and she wondered if Evyn was still sleeping

or if she was on her way to the House. She wondered how she’d slept

and if she’d thought about their evening. She didn’t stop to ask herself

• 60 •

Oath Of hOnOr

why she’d awakened thinking about a woman for the first time in her

life. Instead, she resolutely put thoughts of Evyn aside and hit the

shower.

Thirty minutes later, dressed in her regulation khakis, Wes grabbed

a cup of Starbucks takeout coffee in the hotel lobby and took a cab to

the White House. She walked around the Ellipse, familiarizing herself

with the terrain. She’d never been inside the White House before but

assumed the fastest way to wherever she needed to go would be via

the West Wing, where the bulk of the offices were located. At 0730,

she approached the northwest gate and gave her name to the officer

on duty. “I have an appointment at zero eight hundred hours with Ms.

Washburn.”

“One moment, please.” The White House Uniformed Division

officer turned away and scanned a screen. A minute later he said, “You’re

cleared to enter. You’ll want the elevator on your right. A staffer will

meet you and take you up.”

“Thank you.”

Inside, Wes noted the sign for the emergency medical clinic in the

Old Executive Office Building and walked past the hall to her new base

until she found the elevators. She repeated her name and destination to

the staffer in the elevator, and when she exited, another staffer escorted

her to a waiting area. She sat and waited.

At 0805, a young intern approached. He looked to be about twenty-

two, buttoned down, slightly frazzled, with a friendly smile. “Captain

Masters?”

Wes stood. “That’s right.”

“Ms. Washburn sends her apologies for keeping you waiting.

She’s ready to see you now.”

“Thank you.” She followed him through an archway, down a hall,

and into another small waiting area. He tapped on the heavy, carved

walnut door and responded to something that only he could hear. He

pushed open the door, and Wes entered Lucinda Washburn’s office. The

south lawn was visible opposite her through French doors framed by

floor-to-ceiling white brocade drapes. The Oriental carpet under her feet

looked expensive and old. A closed door on her left probably led into

the Oval Office. Wes stood at parade rest in front of Ms. Washburn’s

desk while the chief of staff signed off on a call.

Lucinda replaced the handset, stood, and held out her hand. “Good

• 61 •

RADCLY fFE

to see you again, Captain. Hang your coat up over there, and have a

seat.”Wes shrugged out of her topcoat and added it to several other

winter coats on a wrought-iron coat tree just inside the door. She took

one of the two leather chairs facing the desk and waited.

“Do you have any objections to taking a polygraph?”

“No, ma’am,” Wes said, seeing that they were about to get directly

down to business.

“Good. That’s really the last of the formal security items.” She

shrugged. “Protocol only. Your record has already been reviewed.”

Wes said nothing. She wouldn’t be sitting there if her service

record and probably everything that came in her life before that hadn’t

already been scrutinized in intimate detail. Pro forma.

“Have any questions?”

“No, ma’am.”

Lucinda smiled. “I am not in the military, so you can dispense with

the formalities. And feel free to speak. None of this is on the record.”

“May I ask how I came to be considered for the position?”

“Of course.” Lucinda gestured to a coffee urn and a row of plain

white mugs sitting on a linen-draped sideboard. “Coffee?”

“Yes, please.”

While Lucinda poured, she talked. “Obviously, Dr.

O’Shaughnessy’s death was unexpected. The position is a critical

one, and with POTUS about to embark on a series of national and

international movements, we need the White House Medical Unit to

be at full staff.”

“I understand.” Wes waited for the rest of the story. The White

House medical staff usually came from the military, and there were

plenty of military physicians available. But she’d been short-listed. Not

just short-listed but fast-tracked.

Lucinda handed her a cup of coffee and angled the adjacent chair

to face Wes. When she sat, their knees were a few inches apart. “As you

can imagine,” Lucinda said calmly, “an election year is a volatile time

for the nation and disruptive to both parties. Emotions run high.”

“If there’s something I need to know about the president’s health,

I assume it will be in his records, but if not, then I need to know…off

the record.”

Lucinda’s eyes glinted as if she was pleased with Wes’s statement.

• 62 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“This isn’t television. There’s nothing we’re hiding about the president’s

health. He has some food allergies which you will note in his chart,

an old ligamentous injury to his right knee, and some annoying, but

I’m told not dangerous, floaters in his right eye. Other than that, he is

remarkably fit and healthy.”

“Excellent. I will be reviewing his records today.”

“We have excellent security,” Lucinda went on, “and the president

and I have total faith in his detail. In an election year, we always see an

escalation in death threats.”

Wes nodded. “I’ll need to know the nature of the threats, the

analysis of the threat level, and what the Secret Service containment

policies are.”

“You see,” Lucinda said, smiling more broadly now, “you’ve

just proved my point. We need someone in charge who knows how to

approach these kinds of issues in a scientific fashion.”

“Any physician should be able—”

“But not with the facility of someone whose job it has been to

set up treatment, triage, and interventional protocols under battlefield

conditions. That is a fairly unique skill.”

“Do you expect an attack on POTUS?”

Lucinda sipped her coffee and finally said softly, “It isn’t a question

of if the president will be attacked, but when. That is the presumption

we all work under, Captain Masters. As long as we believe that, we will

be prepared for anything.”

“I understand.” Wes decided to push her luck. “And the current

staff? Isn’t it customary to advance members from within?”

Lucinda shrugged. “There is nothing customary in the White

House, Captain. The guard changes every four to eight years, and many

of the personnel change at the same time. The rules, if there are any,

are almost totally dependent upon who occupies these rooms.” Lucinda

regarded her for a long moment, and Wes sat under her dissecting gaze

calmly. “The White House Military Office is your counterpart, and they

felt no internal candidate was qualified for the unique demands of this

position at this point in time.”

“I can assure you, Ms. Washburn,” Wes said, “I am prepared.”

“I’m very, very glad to hear that.” Lucinda set her cup aside, and

her expression took on the kind of intense focus Wes recognized from

the field when an engagement was imminent.

• 63 •

RADCLY fFE

Lucinda Washburn was about to tell her the real reason she’d been

hired. Everything else was reasonable, but that about-to-do-battle glint

in Lucinda’s eyes said there was more.

“Need-to-know, Captain,” Lucinda said softly.

“Yes, ma’am.”

“We have a security breach, as yet unidentified, but we suspect

the individual has intimate access to the president. You’ll be with those

closest to him every day.”

“I’m not a security agent, I’m a doctor.”

Lucinda smiled. “And as such, a trained observer.”

Wes asked, “Who are the likely suspects?”

Lucinda drew a long breath and listed the limited pool of individuals

with close, continuous access to the president. Evyn Daniels was one

of them. Wes thought back to the hours they’d spent together the night

before. If she’d had this information then, maybe she wouldn’t have

suggested dinner, even though she couldn’t imagine Evyn betraying her

country. But then, she didn’t really know her at all. All she had to go on

were nebulous feelings, and feelings had no place in her job.

“I’ll be read in on any security updates?” Wes asked.

“Yes—need-to-know.” Lucinda stood, indicating the interview

was over. “Questions?”

“No, ma’am. I do have a request.”

“Go ahead,” Lucinda said, a note of curiosity in her tone.

“I’d like to see the autopsy file on Dr. O’Shaughnessy.”

Lucinda’s jaw tightened. “You’ll have that today, Captain. As soon

as the last of the paperwork is completed.”

“Thank you.”

Lucinda Washburn leaned across her desk and pushed a button on

her phone. A voice came over the speaker. “Yes, ma’am?”

“Would you please let the agents know Captain Masters is

ready?”

“Certainly.”

Lucinda turned. “We’ll get the polygraph out of the way, and that

should be the end of the formalities.”

“Yes, ma’am.” Wes rose. “As I said, I’ll be reviewing the president’s

chart today. I would like to examine him at his earliest convenience.”

“Really?” Lucinda studied her. “Why? Everything is in his

records.”

• 64 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“That may be, but if I’m going to be his doctor, I need to perform

a baseline physical examination and make my own assessment.”

“You don’t trust your predecessor?”

“I don’t know him,” Wes said. “But in any case, I wouldn’t presume

to take care of someone I had never examined. It’s not good medicine.”

She hesitated, seeing the consternation in Lucinda Washburn’s eyes.

She imagined the president was incredibly busy, and finding time to

meet with her would probably be incredibly inconvenient. “In my

experience, high-profile patients often get poor care. Physicians and

everyone else involved are reluctant to inconvenience them. Things

get overlooked. That’s not fair to any patient, but it certainly is not

appropriate for the president of the United States. In light of everything

you’ve told me, it’s imperative I judge his status for myself.”

“I understand. I’ll see that it’s scheduled as soon as possible.”

Lucinda extended her hand and Wes took it. “Welcome to the House,

Captain.”

• 65 •

RADCLY fFE

chapter eight

Evyn hadn’t slept much in the last few days, and she needed a

coffee refill to keep her focused during the routine after-review

of the wedding detail and the rest of the uneventful morning briefing.

Trying not to look distracted, she sloshed milk into her Starbucks

venti cup, added the always-good coffee the valets kept fresh in their

command center, and settled back at the conference table with the other

members of the day shift. She wasn’t herself and couldn’t figure out

what was off. Usually a brisk shower, a fast fantasy, and a hard orgasm

cleared her head for the day, but this morning, she’d opened her eyes

and immediately replayed the evening with Wes—and the details that

came to mind had nothing to do with the job. She kept stumbling over

the way Wes concentrated on her when they talked, as if they had all

night, the way Wes smiled at something Evyn said, her eyes glowing.

And her mouth—God, she had a killer mouth—full lips, broad smile, a

tiny lift on the right side that gave her a hot, sexy, rakish look. Evyn’s

stomach tightened into a hard knot and a quick pulse beat between her

thighs. She sucked in a breath. Whoa. Bad timing—where was that rush

two hours ago when she could have taken care of it? She slugged her

coffee, burned her tongue, and choked.

When she looked over, Gary was staring at her with laughter in

his eyes. She tossed him a get bent look, and he smothered a grin. He

always claimed he could read her mind, but she assured him he was

wrong, remarking if he could, he’d be walking around with a perpetual

boner and he should be so lucky.

Agents rose and started to leave the room, the midnight shift

• 66 •

Oath Of hOnOr

heading home and the rest to their posts. Evyn grabbed her black trench

coat and coffee.

“Evyn,” Tom Turner said. “Hang on a minute, will you.”

“Sure.” Evyn dropped her coat onto a chair and tossed the empty

paper cup into a nearby wastebasket. Gary hesitated, glanced at Tom,

and followed the rest out, muttering, “Catch you later,” as he left.

When the room was empty, Tom closed the door and gestured for

her to sit.

Her antennae went up. She couldn’t think of anything she’d done

that could be problematic. She wasn’t the most senior member of PPD,

but over the last year she’d sort of become Tom’s unofficial sounding

board. She’d sat in the right front seat of the follow-up car a time

or two, and had taken the lead when POTUS traveled. That level of

responsibility told her she was doing okay, or at least she thought she

had been. She waited for Tom to start, banishing a mild case of nerves,

a wholly atypical reaction for her.

“Are you set to bring Masters up to speed?” Tom sat across from

her and leaned back in his chair.

“She’s still clearing security but should be done sometime today.

I’ll meet with her later and set up a schedule.” Evyn’s pulse jittered at

the mention of Wes’s name, also unusual. She rarely showed a bump in

her blood pressure or her pulse, even during simulated actions. She’d

been preparing for this job since she was a kid, and she’d taught herself

not to react when something hurt, or scared her, or excited her. She kept

her cool. She wanted to be ice in an emergency. She usually was. But

just a reference to Wes Masters had her composure melting around the

edges. That couldn’t be good. She needed to clamp a lid on that.

“I had a call from Averill Jensen before the briefing this morning,”

Tom said.

Evyn tensed at the mention of the president’s security adviser.

The USSS answered only to the Director of Homeland Security—on

paper—but Jensen had sweeping authority in security matters. “About

We—Captain Masters?”

“Indirectly.”

Evyn couldn’t believe there was an issue with Wes Masters. She’d

only just met Wes, but she’d spent time with her, more personal time

than she’d spent with anyone in years, except the agents who’d just left

• 67 •

RADCLY fFE

this room. And they hadn’t just talked about business. They’d talked

about life. Wes was solid. She was dedicated and focused, all the way

through. Evyn clamped her molars together and kept her mouth shut.

She needed to listen, and to do her job. Right now, the best thing she

could do for Wes Masters was find out what the hell was going on.

“They went outside to bring her in,” Tom said, “and on the face of

it, that’s not that unusual. What’s unusual is that with O’Shaughnessy’s

sudden death, they didn’t move someone up from inside as interim

director while they put the nominees through the selection process.”

“I know.” Just a few hours with Wes had blunted some of Evyn’s

anger that Peter had been passed over, but she still didn’t think it was

right. Wes wasn’t at fault for that, at least not as far as she knew. “Did

somebody pull strings to get her appointed? Pressure someone? Is that

it?” “No.” Tom’s smooth brow wrinkled, which for him was akin to

shouting. He was the epitome of control. He just didn’t get rattled,

especially if he was angry or frustrated. Something serious was going

on if Tom was unsettled. “Masters was brought in because she’s a

qualified outsider. There seems to be some concern that we have a leak

inside.”

“A leak?” Evyn took a second to let that sink in. “You mean

someone in the House is passing information?”

“Communications analysts have been pulling snippets from

surveillance tapes—routine Internet sweeps—that suggest potentially

hostile groups might know plans we haven’t made public.”

“Jesus,” Evyn said. “And they think it’s in the medical unit?”

“They don’t know—could be anywhere—the medical unit, the

West Wing, our group—”

“Us? Oh, come on, that’s just not possible. At the very least,

someone is talking who shouldn’t be because they’re damn idiots—

which excludes all of us. Worst-case scenario, someone is working with

domestic or foreign hostiles. And that sure as hell isn’t one of us.”

Tom stared at her. “You believe it and I believe it, but that doesn’t

mean everyone else does. Let’s not forget Robert Hanssen. He went

undetected for decades.”

“We’re not the FBI,” Evyn said dismissively. You believe it and I

believe it… “Wait a minute. You’re not saying that Wes—Dr. Masters

is looking at us?” Was that what prompted the dinner invitation and the

• 68 •

Oath Of hOnOr

prolonged after-dinner conversation? She remembered every word that

had passed between them, and she couldn’t remember Wes bringing

up anything probative. All the same, the invitation had come out of

nowhere. Her heart plummeted. “Hell.”

“I doubt that—not her job description. All the same, we can’t really

be sure what we haven’t been told.” He grimaced, clearly not happy.

“Given the threat level, Masters has to be aware of the situation.”

“Well, we better be sure she’s ready to carry the ball,” Evyn said.

“That’s your job. In the meantime, we need to button down

everything on our end. I want you to watch communications carefully.

Make sure our analysts are looking for anything, no matter how small,

that gets picked up from sources under surveillance.”

She nodded sharply. “You got it.”

“She’s due for a polygraph. Pick her up and take her over. Sit in

on it.”“I’m not certified—”

“I know—Preston will run it. You can play backup.”

“Yes, sir.”

“And for now, all of this is just between us.”

“Yes, sir,” Evyn said softly. She didn’t want to believe that anyone

inside the White House could be compromising the president by

inadvertently mishandling information. But to do it willfully? To her,

there was no greater sin. Wes couldn’t think her capable of that, could

she?

v

Wes left Lucinda’s office and walked out into the waiting area.

Evyn Daniels stood with a stone-faced man in a dark suit who regarded

her with unsmiling eyes. Wes looked at Evyn. “Good morning, Agent

Daniels.”

“Captain,” Evyn said politely, nothing but professional friendliness

in her eyes. “This is Agent Preston.”

Wes quickly squelched a wave of disappointment at the formal

tone. Business as usual. Last night was a thing of the past, and after

what Lucinda had just told her, business as usual was all there could be

for her with anyone on the job. She wasn’t here to make friends. She

nodded to Preston. “You’ll be doing the testing?”

• 69 •

RADCLY fFE

“That’s right,” Preston said. “If you come this way, we’ll tell you

about it once we get settled.”

Wes followed them down the hall and into a small room with

several windows that looked out over another expanse of lawn studded

with rose bushes. The room was crowded with a conference table, eight

chairs, and a row of bookshelves underneath the window. A file cabinet

stood in one corner and a polygraph machine rested in the center of

the table. She sat down across from it. Evyn and Preston sat facing the

machine.

“The way this works,” Preston said, “is that the test is given in two

parts—part one will cover some basic informational questions. Then

we’ll move on to part two with more focused questions. Have you ever

had a polygraph?”

“No.”

“Is there anything you want us to know now before we start the

test?”“I assume you’re referring to anything which I feel would

disqualify me for this position?”

Preston answered before Evyn. “We find it’s best not to try

to outthink or rationalize whether or not there is a right or wrong

answer.”

Evyn added, “Just answer each question to the best of your ability.

If there’s something in the past you think may hamper or confuse your

answers, you should tell us. That will actually help us interpret the test

to your benefit.”

“There isn’t.” Wes hadn’t expected to see Evyn until later, and

this wasn’t the way she had hoped their next encounter would come

about, but Evyn was here to do her job and so was she. In a way, she

was relieved. There could be no ambiguity about what was happening

between them. Nothing. Only business.

“All right,” Preston said. “We’re going to go through some basic

questions first.”

Wes knew the basics of the polygraph. She understood that

some questions were designed to elicit a yes-or-no answer, and those

responses formed the baseline comparators for other answers. She also

knew it was best not to try to figure out which questions were the critical

comparators. “I’m ready.”

Preston made some notes while Evyn connected the galvanic

• 70 •

Oath Of hOnOr

skin recorder to Wes’s right arm. Wes was aware of sweating slightly.

Unusual for her. Even under the tensest conditions, she rarely perspired.

She wasn’t concerned about the test, but she couldn’t shake the lingering

connection she felt to Evyn Daniels, and the disorienting effect of her

presence.

“All right, Dr. Masters,” Preston said, making a mark on a

scrolling roll of paper. “We’re going to begin. Is your name Captain

Wesley Masters?”

“Yes.”

Preston alternated asking her routine questions—her term of

service, her duty stations, her field experience—interspersed with

pointed questions.

“Have you ever been arrested?”

“No.”

“Have you ever used illegal drugs, recreationally or in conjunction

with an assignment?”

“No.”

“Have you ever met with foreign nationals hostile to the U.S.?”

“No.”

“Have you ever met with known terrorists?”

“No.”

“The Ku Klux Klan, the American Nazi Party, the American

Christian Army?”

“No. No. No.”

She answered no so many times she began to feel as if she was

revealing she had no life outside her job. But then, she didn’t.

Finally, Preston turned off the machine and Evyn sat back. She

gave Wes the slightest smile, and for some reason, Wes’s uneasiness

disappeared.

“We’ll let you know the results as soon as they’ve been analyzed,”

Preston said.

Wes rolled her shoulders and stretched her neck. “Good, thank

you. I wonder if you could tell me how to get to the medical offices

from here.”

“I’ll take you,” Evyn said.

“And someplace to eat?”

Evyn glanced at her watch. “It’s almost sixteen hundred. I’ll show

you a good place to get a late lunch.”

• 71 •

RADCLY fFE

“I don’t have much time,” Wes said, not wanting a repeat of the

intimacy of the night before. She needed a buffer between them if the

disappointment she’d experienced earlier was any indication of how

strongly Evyn affected her.

“I’m sure your team can wait another forty-five minutes. POTUS

isn’t scheduled to leave the House today. Whatever activity there is in

the clinic is already being handled by your staff. Lunch first. Then I’ll

take you over to meet your staff.”

“Thank you,” Wes said, realizing when she had been given an

order in the form of a suggestion. She’d have to get used to that, since

Evyn was in charge. And since part of Lucinda Washburn’s unspoken

message had been to assess those on the list, she’d best get on with her

job. “Lunch it is.”

• 72 •

Oath Of hOnOr

chapter nine

Cam leaned against the doorway to Blair’s studio in the house

they’d purchased not far from Tanner and Adrienne’s on

Whitley Point. In the middle of winter this far north, sunset came

early, and the late-day sun slanted low on the horizon. Diffuse golden

light cast a halo around Blair’s face as she concentrated on the canvas

propped up on the easel in front of her. Her paint-spattered jeans rode

low on her hips, and her faded black T-shirt with a silk-screened Andy

Warhol slid up and down over the hollow of her spine as she captured

the colors of the sea in gray, and green, and blue. A strip of skin two

inches wide just above the waistband of her Luckys winked into

view and disappeared to the rhythm of her brushstrokes in a hypnotic

cadence that captured Cam’s attention and made her throat go dry.

She knew that spot—the sweet softness of the skin, the delicate ripple

of bone beneath supple muscle, the breathy moans when her fingers

dipped and stroked. She’d rested her hand in just that spot while they’d

danced at their wedding.

She smiled. They hadn’t really celebrated privately yet. By the

time they’d said good-bye to the last of their guests, thanked Tanner

and Adrienne for opening their home and putting up with the weeks of

heightened security, and made it back to their place down island, they’d

fallen into bed exhausted. After sleeping far later than usual, they’d

both needed to unwind. Blair wanted to paint. Cam needed to move.

Now she wanted nothing more than to be right where she was, looking

at her wife.

• 73 •

RADCLY fFE

“Have a good run?” Blair asked, touching a dab of purple to the

swell of a wave.

“The beach is a bitch. I’d forgotten how much harder it is to run

on sand.”

“Tire you out?” Blair wiped her brush on a cloth and set it in a tray

next to the easel and turned, her gaze slowly sliding from Cam’s face

down her body.

“Just getting started.”

Blair smiled slowly. “You’re all sweaty.”

“Sorry about that.” Cam fanned her fingers over the center of her

chest, and Blair’s eyes flared with heat, making her nipples tighten and

pressure surge in her groin. “Stark made me promise I’d let her join me

when her leg healed.”

“Oh, I can just see that—I know she hates to run. You’ve been

torturing her again by playing to her need to best the boss.”

“Ex-boss. And all Secret Service agents are competitive by nature.

I didn’t have to play her at all.”

Laughing, Blair crossed the room with the easy grace of a trained

martial artist. She gripped the bottom of Cam’s T-shirt and jerked it up

and over Cam’s head, tossing it onto the floor behind them. She leaned

against Cam’s body, pinning her against the doorjamb. “Well, I like you

sweaty and you’re going to need a shower anyhow—I’m going to get

paint all over you.”

Cam circled Blair’s waist and gripped her ass, snugging Blair’s

hips into the vee of her pelvis. “Is it washable paint?”

“I might have to work on it.” Blair nipped at Cam’s chin and kissed

her, molding her mouth to Cam’s, teasing the seam of her lips with the

tip of her tongue. “Rub a little here and there.”

“Make sure you get a lot on me, then.” Cam pulled her closer,

enjoying the heat spreading through her belly, the rising beat of arousal,

the anticipation of the pleasure to come. Blair’s hands covered her

breasts, thumbs lightly brushing her nipples, and she tilted her head

back, giving Blair room to scrape her teeth down her throat. “Your

mouth is so hot—God, Blair.”

“You taste so good,” Blair mumbled as she nipped and kissed her

way to the hollow of Cam’s throat. She licked the salty skin there and

moaned softly.

• 74 •

Oath Of hOnOr

Cam pulled the tie holding Blair’s hair back, letting her thick

waves fall free. She tangled her fingers in them, cupping the back of

Blair’s head, guiding Blair’s mouth lower, to the curve of her breast.

Blair’s teeth closed over her nipple and Cam jerked. They were alone in

that part of the house, but several of Blair’s security agents were in the

kitchen—and she was losing her grip more with every stroke of Blair’s

tongue. “Shower soon?”

“Mmm, in a minute,” Blair whispered, licking a warm path down

the underside of Cam’s breast.

“Blair,” Cam warned, her thighs starting to shake.

Blair laughed, pressing the flat of her hand to the center of Cam’s

belly, making slow, tight circles, knowing the motion would work Cam

up even faster.

“You looked beautiful,” Cam whispered, “standing over there in

the sunlight.”

Blair stilled, then raised her head, her blue eyes dark and

questioning. “You always catch me off guard, Cam. You mean that,

don’t you.”

“Every time I see you, I fall in love again.”

“I believe you when you say those things. You make my heart

melt.”Cam framed Blair’s face and kissed her softly. Her body demanded

Blair’s hands, Blair’s mouth, Blair’s fingers, but her heart wanted

nothing more than to hold Blair close with her last breath. “I love you.

You’re all I want.”

“Cam.” Blair’s fingers trembled against Cam’s skin. “I never

thought I’d have this. You undo me.”

The tears shimmering on Blair’s lashes were Cam’s undoing. She

only wanted her love to make Blair smile. “Don’t worry—I’ll never

tell.”Laughing, the hint of vulnerability erased by joy, Blair closed her

eyes and rested her cheek against Cam’s shoulder. “Good. I’d hate for

my badass reputation to suffer.”

Cam skimmed her hand under Blair’s T-shirt and stroked her back.

“Want to take that shower with me?”

Blair fingers skated lower, brushing softly between Cam’s thighs.

“Want me to finish what I started?”

• 75 •

RADCLY fFE

“Oh yeah. Several times.”

Laughing, Blair took Cam’s hand and dragged her down the hall.

“I’ll see what I can do.”

v

“Five Guys?” Wes said when Evyn stopped in front of the red-

and-white checkered burger joint.

“What? You don’t like burgers? Are you a vegetarian?”

“No.” Wes shook her head. “I think my coronaries can take it. A

burger would be great.”

“Well, these are great burgers.” Evyn reached for the door but Wes

was there first, pushing it open and waiting for her to pass. “You know

that’s very retro, right?”

“What?” Wes let the door close behind them and followed Evyn

to the counter.

“Holding the door for a woman.”

“Does it bother you?”

“Do you always do it?”

“If I don’t have to knock someone down to get there first.”

Evyn laughed. “Chivalry just comes naturally to you?”

“I don’t know. Is that what you call it?”

Evyn almost said I call it sexy, but caught herself just in time.

Wes really didn’t know her actions were both charming and unusual,

and that made what might have been annoying in someone else just

plain attractive. “I guess you take the officer-and-a-gentleman thing

seriously.”

“I do.”

“So you don’t just rely on the uniform to turn heads?”

“Never did, really,” Wes answered easily. The glint in Evyn’s

eyes made it hard to resist her good-natured teasing. “I’m not the head-

turning type.”

“Come again?” Evyn stared. Did the woman really not know how

hot she was?

“What?”

“Never mind.” Evyn took a mental step back. Fifteen minutes

alone with Wes and they were already dancing around personal issues

• 76 •

Oath Of hOnOr

again. Maybe even flirting. Without her even realizing it. Without

meaning to. Wes slid right through her usual barriers, and she couldn’t

have that. Especially not here, on the job, and especially not with Wes.

“We don’t have much time, so if you know what you want…”

“I’m good to order,” Wes said, visibly drawing back.

Evyn supposed she’d been rude, but better that than familiar. So

what if the cool curtain that fell between them chilled her more than the

miserable weather outside.

They ordered, grabbed a table by the window, and waited for their

number to be called. She started to rise when the server called their

order, but Wes got to her feet.

“I’ll get it. Ketchup on your fries?”

“What else?”

“Vinegar,” Wes said.

“Blasphemy.”

“You should try it.”

Evyn leaned back in her chair and stared up at Wes, who stood

looking down, amusement dancing in her eyes. Every single thing

about her was attractive—the sharp profile, the long tight body, the

devastating mouth. And she was close enough to being on the job to

know what it meant to have no life to speak of—a schedule that changed

at a moment’s notice, travel plans she couldn’t share, colleagues who

knew her better than family. Or maybe who were her family. Wes

Masters might just be the most interesting woman she’d ever met, and

that was a big, big problem. She’d had a very brief and very ill-advised

affair with another agent right after she’d been assigned to DC. They’d

split up when her ex’s ex returned from an assignment overseas and

wasn’t so ex any longer. Unfortunately, Evyn kept running into said ex

on the job. That was painful at first and then just embarrassing. Then

and there she’d decided to keep life simple—a total separation of work

and play. Wes was upsetting her game plan. Add to that the whole

breach in security issue, and the inadvisable became the impossible.

“I’ll stick to the sure thing,” Evyn said. “Ketchup, that is.”

“Okay.” Wes looked at her a second longer before disappearing to

retrieve their food.

“Smooth—really smooth, Daniels.” Evyn shredded her paper

napkin and wondered what the hell Wes had just seen in her eyes.

• 77 •

RADCLY fFE

“This is kind of scary,” Wes said, pointing to the grease-stained

brown paper bag filled with french fries as she sat down a minute

later.“Never took you for a coward.” Evyn grabbed her double burger

with cheese and bag of fries.

Wes just laughed and carefully tore the bag open. Fat golden fries

spilled out. She plucked one up, dipped it in a little plastic container of

vinegar, and ate it. “Good.”

“Told you,” Evyn said as she plowed through her food. “After

this I’ll take you over to the clinic—it’s in the OEOB.” At Wes’s raised

eyebrow she added, “Old Executive Office Building. You can sort out

your schedule and whatnot today in terms of coverage. Tomorrow,

you’ll report to me at zero eight hundred.”

“All right,” Wes said, carefully rolling up the remains of the paper

bag that had held her fries. “I need to take shifts in the clinic as soon as

possible. I want to see how things work—how the team meshes.”

“I understand. We’ll have at least one away exercise. The rest of

the sims we should be able to do at Beltsville.”

“Come again?”

“Our training center.”

“Gotcha. Assuming the polygraph results are okay.”

Evyn lifted a shoulder. “I doubt there’ll be any problem there. It

had to be done, but you wouldn’t have gotten this far if there was a

question.” She hesitated. “Those things are always tough.”

“It’s okay—I expected it to be intrusive. So I have no secrets

left—I never really had many to begin with.” Wes smiled but there was

a hint of bitterness in her eyes.

Evyn wished Tom hadn’t wanted her there—she didn’t want to

learn about Wes’s life in a windowless room while she was hooked up

to a machine that was set to gauge whether she was lying. She wanted

to hear about Wes’s family and her aspirations and the places she’d

been over dinner and a bottle of wine. She wanted to know more about

her, and there was that big, big problem staring her in the face again.

“Have you been assigned permanent quarters?” Evyn asked,

steering the conversation onto safer ground.

“I don’t know.” Wes flicked the temporary ID she’d gotten at the

gate that morning. “I’m not exactly official yet.”

“We’ll take care of that this afternoon.”

• 78 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“Thanks. I appreciate—”

“The sooner we get you settled,” Evyn said, gathering up her trash

and standing, “the sooner we can see how you’ll do in the field.”

“Sure.”

“Let’s get back.”

Evyn turned away from the intensity of Wes’s gaze. She’d have to

learn to look at Wes without wanting to fall into those damn gorgeous

green eyes.

• 79 •

RADCLY fFE

chapter ten

Cam settled Blair into the crook of her arm and dragged the

sheet over them. Blair’s hair was still damp from the shower,

and she ran her fingers through the loose tangles while Blair traced lazy

circles on her belly. The heat of Blair’s body against her skin stirred the

blood in her depths—again. “This is better than spending time traveling

somewhere for a honeymoon.”

Blair raised her head and rested her chin on Cam’s chest, her

expression grave. “Anytime I get to spend every day with you is a

honeymoon as far as I’m concerned.”

“I know. For me too.” The times they were alone, or as alone as

they could be, with no schedules, no responsibilities, were rare. And

she was about to ruin it.

“Lucinda called this morning just as I was about to go out for my

run.”Blair stiffened, her fingers stilling. “Lucinda never calls unless

there’s a problem.”

“She wants me temporarily assigned to White House security.”

“Secret Service? Replacing Tom?”

“No,” Cam said. “I’ll report directly to Averill Jensen.”

“I know they ramp up the detail when he’s traveling, but there’s

more to this, isn’t there? Something is going on. That’s why you’re

coming with me on the campaign trail.”

Cam pushed up against the pillows so she could look down into

Blair’s face. She wanted Blair to read her eyes, as only Blair could.

“Yes and no.”

Blair slapped Cam’s stomach, a sharp little slap that was part

• 80 •

Oath Of hOnOr

annoyance, but still damn sexy. “Don’t use government-speak with me.

Just tell me what’s going on.”

“Lucinda thinks we might have a leak, someplace close to Andrew.

She wants me to find out who it is.”

“She wants you to go undercover because we have a spy?” Blair

pulled away and sat cross-legged facing Cam. She kept her fingertips

resting on Cam’s bare belly. The sheet pooled at her waist. Her breasts

rose firmly on her subtly muscled chest. Her eyes sparked. “Why you?

What she’s asking you to do is dangerous. Are you going to have backup

inside? What if whoever it is finds out you’re—”

“You buy there might be a leak?”

“If Lucinda says there’s a leak, there’s a leak. How close, really?

She must have given you some idea.”

“Close. Military aides, medical staff, security detail. Someone

with intimate knowledge of Andrew’s movements well in advance of

anything even his staffers and the communications department know.”

“I can’t believe it. I know every one of them.” Blair’s face clouded.

“Of course, I knew James Benjamin Harker too, and he stalked me for

years.”

Cam slid her fingers around the back of Blair’s neck and soothed

the tight bands of muscle with long slow caresses. “Hey. Your father is

the most well-protected man in the world. Nothing is going to happen

to him.”

“Every time he steps outside that building, he’s a target. God, even

when he’s inside, he’s a target. Someone tried to fly a plane into the

White House, Cam.”

“I know. And so does everyone whose duty it is to protect him, and

believe me, they’re the best. You know that. He doesn’t go anywhere that

every contingency isn’t prepared for. And in the worst-case scenario, he

has a full medical team standing by. Hell, there’s an operating room on

Air Force One.”

“I know, I know. It’s just—to everyone else in the world he’s

POTUS, the most powerful man in the world. To me, he’s my father.”

Cam pulled Blair down into her arms and kissed her. Blair had

lost her mother when she was a child. Andrew and she had been a team

since then, Blair at his side as he’d risen from the governor’s mansion

to the White House. He was her father, her friend, and her greatest

supporter. “I know, baby. I know.”

• 81 •

RADCLY fFE

“I’m glad Lucinda has you on this. I know he’ll be even safer. She

needs you there.” Blair gripped Cam’s shoulders and pulled Cam over

on top of her. “But right now, so do I.”

“Ah, Blair,” Cam whispered, “you have me, anytime.

Anywhere.”

Cam kissed Blair’s eyes, her mouth, her throat. Blair was restless

beneath her, her legs clasping the backs of Cam’s thighs, pulling their

bodies tighter, fusing them. Cam slid her hand between their bodies

and caressed Blair’s breasts until her nipples tightened and her breasts

tensed.

“Oh God, Cam,” Blair whispered. “Inside me. I need you.”

“Soon,” Cam whispered, inching down, skating her mouth over

Blair’s breast, kissing her nipple, biting lightly. Blair arched, a small

cry escaping, and Cam’s head pounded. She wanted her, hungered

for her. Blair was the strongest woman she’d ever known, and she let

herself be vulnerable beneath Cam’s hands, beneath her mouth. She

opened herself, gave herself, and Cam had never felt so humbled. She

kissed the center of Blair’s abdomen, moving lower, slowly, covering

every inch of skin with her fingers and her lips.

“Oh, you feel so good,” Blair gasped. “I want you so bad when

you make me wait.”

“I need all of you. So much.”

Blair’s fingers came into her hair, caressing her, guiding her lower.

“You do. You always do.”

Cam eased Blair’s thighs apart, kissing the soft skin first on one

side, then the other, moving inward, nipping lightly, kissing the spots

her teeth had teased. Blair’s hips lifted to her, inviting her deeper. She

lost all sense of time, of place, of anything other than Blair. Blair’s

hands on her shoulders, Blair’s skin beneath her mouth, Blair closing

around her fingers. Blair was everything—air, sun, joy, eternity.

“Now,” Blair whispered. “Now.”

Carefully, gently, Cam drew Blair’s clitoris between her lips,

closing her mouth over her, slipping inside until she filled her. She

pressed inward even as she sucked her deeper. Blood pulsed, muscles

quivered, and Blair was everywhere—in her mind and blood and soul.

“There—” Blair swelled in her mouth.

She guided her higher, stroking, sucking, drawing her ever closer

• 82 •

Oath Of hOnOr

until Blair’s thighs tightened into steel bands. Blair jerked hard against

Cam’s mouth, a choked cry torn from her throat. Blair’s orgasm rushed

around her fingers, pulsed against her lips, filling her with wonder.

“Oh my God,” Blair gasped.

Cam kissed her one last time and settled her cheek against the

inside of Blair’s thigh, softly caressing her belly. “I love you.”

“You make me so happy.”

“That’s everything.”

“Almost.” Blair’s fingers twisted in Cam’s hair and tugged.

“Almost everything—but not quite. Come up here.”

v

Hooker slid into a booth in the rear of the Chicago O’Hare Chili’s

and waited for the server to take his drink order before saying anything

to the man seated across from him. Anyone watching them in the dimly

lit restaurant, and no one was, would be unlikely to remember two guys

on a layover, in rumpled clothes, faces obscured by shadows. When

they were alone, he said, “This is getting expensive.”

“Safer.”

“Right. Next time make it someplace warmer.”

“If it’s inconvenient, I’m happy to quit.”

Hooker snorted. “I’ll just bet you are. But that’s not the way it

works. You’ve already gotten your down payment.”

“Don’t worry. I’m loyal to the cause.”

Hooker shrugged. He didn’t know what motivated the guy, and he

didn’t care. All he cared about was getting his part of the job done, and

he needed this guy to do it. “Tell me what you have for me.”

“A few changes to the upcoming schedule.”

“Delays?” Hooker frowned. “We’ve already got a timetable—”

“I don’t want to know anything about what you’re planning.”

“Don’t worry, you won’t.” Hooker leaned back while the waitress

slid a beer across the tabletop. “All right. Give it to me. Anything

else?”“There’s been a change in personnel at the White House. The

medical unit has a new chief.”

“Not unexpected. What do we know about him?”

• 83 •

RADCLY fFE

“Her.”

“What do you mean?”

“Brought her in from outside.”

“Oh. Okay.” Hooker didn’t like surprises, especially when they

affected one of the key players. “What do we know about her?”

“Not very much yet. Seems to be a straightforward appointment—

navy captain. Nothing unusual.”

“She could be useful. See if we can get close.”

“The place is like a fishbowl. We can’t just go poking around.”

“And we can’t have a wild card in a game we’ve already

started.”

“I’ll do what I can. They’re calling my flight. Here.”

A folded ten was pushed across the tabletop, and Hooker swept it

up in his palm and shoved the bill into his pocket. He fingered the small

memory disk free and pushed it farther down so he wouldn’t accidently

dislodge it along with the money. “What’s on it?”

“The contact info. I’d rather you didn’t contact me—”

“When we need something, you’ll know.”

Alone, Hooker finished his drink, pulled the ten from his pocket,

and left it on the table. Grabbing the check the waitress had left, he

headed for the register by the door. Russo might be right—this thing

was so big they couldn’t afford to leave any witnesses.

v

“So what’s the agenda,” Wes asked as she and Evyn walked back

to the House, “for boot camp?”

Evyn smiled. “You won’t have to run an obstacle course.”

“Good to know.”

“We need to see how you’ll mesh with our team in different threat

scenarios. Everyone else in the WHMU has been on board at least

eighteen months. Not only are you the new guy, you’re the new chief.

You’ll be with POTUS around the clock most of the time he’s away.”

“I understand.” Wes paused at a corner for the light to change.

“I don’t suppose you’re going to tell me what the sims are first, are

you.”“No.”

• 84 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“Even though you probably practice the same simulations at

regular intervals anyhow.”

“You’re quick.” Evyn shot her a searching glance. “Piss you off?”

“What? Being treated like a squid?”

“Let me guess—that’s like the lowest of the low at Annapolis?”

Wes nodded. She’d played the game, paid her dues, and earned her

rank. She might be out of her element here, but she was no squid. Yeah,

she was annoyed, but she’d also learned not to be thrown off center by

her emotions. “Not really.”

“Good,” Evyn said, not sounding totally convinced. “We’re on the

same side, after all.”

Wes stopped walking, and Evyn turned to her, her brows drawing

together in a question. “There’s something you should know—

something all the interviews and polygraphs in the world aren’t going

to tell you.”

“Okay.”

“Run your simulations, analyze the polygraph, psychoanalyze me

if that’s what will make everyone feel better, but I would never put a

patient’s life at risk. If I’m not right for this job—one hundred percent

qualified, I won’t need anyone to tell me. I’ll know. I’ll walk away.”

“That makes you very unusual, Captain Masters,” Evyn said

softly. Passersby streamed by on either side of them. Their breath

puffed out in the cold air, mingling and misting and drifting away in

small white clouds. Evyn’s gaze held hers. “No ego investment?”

Wes shook her head. “Plenty. If I can’t do something well, I won’t

do it.”“A perfectionist.”

“I hope not—that’s an impossible goal. A realist, maybe.”

Evyn smiled. “I guess our lives don’t leave room for much else.”

“No.” A pang of unexpected sadness raced through Wes’s chest,

and for some reason, she thought of her family. She’d grown up with

love—surrounded by warmth and joy and support, even though she’d

also been on her own a lot. She still had that love and support, but there

were times, late at night or first thing in the morning, when she ached

for something she couldn’t name. Or was afraid to. “Do you regret—I

won’t say the sacrifices, because I don’t think of it that way. But you

know—the job?”

• 85 •

RADCLY fFE

“No,” Evyn said quickly. “You?”

“No. And I guess we should get to it.”

“Yes.” Evyn resumed walking.

Wes worked on getting grounded in what was important. She

wasn’t used to being thrown off track by people. Even her friends had

never been successful at pulling her away from her responsibilities.

Emory was always pushing her to go out to parties and clubs when

they’d been at school together, but she’d been all about the grades.

Emory’d been a serious student too, and no party girl, but she’d never

worried quite as much as Wes. She’d dated. At least casually. Wes had

never cared about that. Still didn’t.

“First stop is getting your permanent ID,” Evyn said.

They showed their IDs to the officer at the west gate, and Evyn

took her to the personnel office. The clerk handed Wes a laminated ID

card depicting her photograph, name, and rank.

“Where in the OEOB is the clinic?” Wes asked Evyn when they

left personnel.

“Down this hall.” Evyn glanced at her watch. “Almost seventeen

thirty. Probably only the night shift is here, but you can see them and

check out your office.”

“Thanks. I appreciate the walk around.” Wes mentally noted the

twists and turns as she matched Evyn’s long strides. At the end of a

deserted hall with white walls, gray tiles, and rows of closed doors

on either side, Evyn took a right into another corridor lit by glaring

overhead fluorescents. A small waiting area on one side was crammed

with black metal folding chairs. Opposite that, four rooms with the

letters A through D over their doors stood open and empty. Examination

rooms. Beyond those, she could see into a large office with a desk piled

high with charts. Probably the headquarters of the Admitting Officer of

the Day.

“Well,” Evyn said, “this is it.”

“I can take it from here—I imagine you need to get back.”

“I was done at fifteen hundred.”

“Oh,” Wes said, flashing back to their dinner of the night before.

For one second she considered asking Evyn if she had plans for the

evening and just as quickly came to her senses. She had work to do—a

lot of it. And Evyn—well, anything with Evyn was best kept simple.

Tomorrow Evyn would be evaluating her. “Have a good night, then.”

• 86 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“Right.” Evyn paused, then smiled briskly. “You too. See you in

the morning.”

Wes watched her walk away until she realized what she was doing.

Abruptly, she averted her gaze and went in search of her team. Why

was simple suddenly so hard?

• 87 •

RADCLY fFE

chapter eleven

Evyn shoved her hands in the pockets of her trench coat, hunched

her shoulders against the wind, and hurried around the Ellipse

to where she’d parked her car. That morning she’d been running late

and grabbed the closest street spot she could find, but it felt like a mile

now. A light snow had begun to fall, and she brushed the loose powder

from her windshield with the sleeve of her coat. Snowflakes melted

on her face and neck. She swore she could feel icy snowmelt trickling

down her back, although she didn’t actually think it was snowing hard

enough for that to be happening. Shivering, she jumped into the front

seat, started the engine, and turned the heat on high. Cold air blasted

in her face, and she lunged to redirect the vents away from the driver’s

seat. The windows frosted over more with every exhalation, and a

cloud of steam rolled up around the outside of the windows to envelop

her, making her feel as if she might step out of the car and find herself

in another world somewhere. Not that far a stretch—seeing as how

this world certainly seemed turned upside down in the last forty-eight

hours. She’d spent more alone time with Wes Masters than she’d spent

with any woman, other than fellow agents, in the last year. She’d spent

even more time thinking about her—like right now—than any of the

women she’d slept with. Evyn flicked melting snow from her hair and

considered going back inside to look for Wes—the storm was picking

up and Wes didn’t have a car. How would she get back—damn, she was

doing it again, behaving like a player in someone else’s life.

Captain Wes Masters did not need rescuing—and she was nobody’s

savior.

• 88 •

Oath Of hOnOr

Uncomfortable with her own discomfort, Evyn pulled her cell

phone out and punched the icon for contacts. She flicked a fingertip

over the screen, scrolling through the list, surprised at the number of

names she could no longer put with faces and how many more there

were than she’d thought. What had she been doing the last eight years?

She could name every one of her postings and list each of her on-the-

job accomplishments, but she could barely remember half the women

she had known at least well enough to get a phone number.

On the verge of closing the phone to escape any more forced

retrospection, she spied a name she did recognize. She even knew her

address. Quickly, before she could subject herself to the third degree as

to exactly what she was doing, she highlighted the number and pressed

Send. Pulling her coat even closer around herself as the heater warred

with Mother Nature, she waited.

“Hello?”

“Hi, Louise? This is Evyn Daniels.”

A second’s pause made Evyn’s stomach drop. Then, “Evyn? God,

it’s been what, a year?”

Evyn felt her face heat in the cold car. “Maybe not that long,” she

said quickly. “I’ve been traveling a lot. Out of town on business. I’m

sorry I didn’t—”

“Hey, that’s no problem. I’ve been really busy myself. I landed a

spot in one of the repertory theaters here in DC and I’ve been working

steadily.”

Evyn searched her memory for some hint of what Louise had told

her about her acting career, but all she could remember is where they’d

met—a spinoff party from one of the bigger lesbian circuit events—and

where they’d ended up. In bed in Louise’s apartment, urgent and sweaty

and desperate for fulfillment. The night had morphed into three days,

and then Evyn was back on rotation and life went on. And she’d never

called, never even looked back. Until now. Feeling a bit like a jerk, she

said, “I was wondering—I know it’s short notice—but about tonight.

Maybe we could—”

“Tonight?” She heard soft laughter. “Have you looked out the

window? This is supposed to keep up all night. My super-exciting plans

for the evening are to make some hot cider, sit in front of the television

with Netflix and a bowl of popcorn, and turn in early.”

• 89 •

RADCLY fFE

“I guess I can’t persuade you to change those exciting plans?”

“You might, if the evening included dinner, but the weath—”

“I’m already out. Dinner sounds like a good place to start.” Evyn

winced at her really bad come-on line. When had she gotten so shallow?

She turned her wipers on and watched the thin blades bend and scrape

while pushing against the half inch of heavy new snow. The snow was

coming down harder now and the sidewalks were empty. Cars crawled

by, their headlights dull cataracts behind a curtain of snow. In an hour,

the city would be gridlocked. She ought to sack out in the down room

in the OEOB instead of going anywhere. At least she’d get to work in

the morning. “How about I pick you up in forty-five minutes. You pick

the place.”

“I’ve got an even better idea—if you’re really going to come over

here, then let’s stay in. I’ll cook.”

“Oh, that’s no fair. I don’t want you to have to work.” Hell, Louise

was too nice and she was a jerk.

“I don’t mind, if you don’t mind something simple.”

“Well, sure, but—” Evyn didn’t want to drive home—not because

of the storm, but because she didn’t want to face brainless TV and an

uninspired frozen dinner or the warmed-up pizza she’d had three days

before. So she opted for company—nothing wrong with that on the

surface, or there wouldn’t have been if an evening with Louise wasn’t

just a way to keep her from sitting around thinking about Wes. And that

was enough to push her to say, “Yes. Okay, great. I’d like that. I’ll grab

some wine—is that all right?”

“Perfect. I’ll see you soon, and be careful out there.”

“Always,” Evyn said, knowing even as the words left her mouth

she was bluffing. Careful wasn’t really part of her modus operandi. She

was a risk taker, the first to volunteer, the first to rise to a challenge.

She wasn’t being careful around Wes Masters, and she wasn’t thinking

about where she was headed. Not smart at all. Good thing she knew

better than to let her private affairs bleed over into work. None of that

had changed, and she didn’t intend it to. Wes Masters was off-limits

and staying that way.

v

• 90 •

Oath Of hOnOr

A thirty-something brunette in a crisp white shirt and sharply

creased navy blue trousers walked out of the AOD’s office with a

stethoscope slung around her neck and stopped when she saw Wes.

Saluting, she said, “Captain, I’m First Lieutenant Jennifer Pattee, a

nurse with the WHMU.”

“Lieutenant,” Wes said, returning the salute. She was in uniform,

the lieutenant wasn’t, suggesting the WHMU was geared toward

medicine and not military customs. She had no problem with that.

“Captain Wes Masters.”

“Yes, ma’am.” The dark-haired woman smiled tentatively.

“Welcome aboard, ma’am.”

“Thank you. Are you the AOD?”

“Yes, ma’am. There’s also a nurse, Major Mark Beecher, on duty.

He just went to grab us some dinner.”

“Just the two of you?”

“No, ma’am. Colonel Dunbar is the MD on call—he’s backup and

in the on-call suite right now.”

“Quiet down here.”

The lieutenant smiled, more widely this time. “Activity varies,

ma’am. During the day, when the House is filled with visitors, staff,

and legislators coming and going from the Hill, we get quite a lot of

activity. In addition, there are several hundred full-time House staffers

rotating around the clock, and we render medical care to all of them. Of

course, during a State visit—” She broke off abruptly. “Sorry, I’m sure

you know all this.”

Wes made a decision on the spot. She’d learned early in life to

take lessons from everyone, anywhere she could. On the front line, rank

often lost its significance. She was in command of the WHMU, but that

didn’t mean she couldn’t utilize every resource possible. “Actually, no.

I haven’t been read in on routine around here.”

“Well then, I’m sure Peter—Commander Chang—or Colonel

Dunbar will brief you. Commander Chang is off rotation right now. He

had duty at the wedding.”

“Yes, I met the commander briefly. If I’m not on-site,” Wes said,

“you and the others can reach me by voice or text anytime. I just wanted

to get the lay of the land tonight. I won’t be taking call for a few days

yet.”

• 91 •

RADCLY fFE

“Care for a tour, then, Captain?”

“I would.”

“This is the clinic area, obviously.” Jennifer pivoted and swept her

arm to take in the hallway. “As you can see, four exam rooms, a fully

stocked treatment room, and the admitting office over here.”

Wes followed the lieutenant from room to room, noting the

treatment room with state-of-the-art monitors, instruments, anesthesia

carts, and OR table. Enough to perform emergency surgery. “Are we

approved for general anesthesia here?”

“Yes, ma’am. One person on every shift is anesthesia certified. We

can handle any medical or surgical emergency that comes our way.”

After they completed the circuit of the clinic area, Jennifer took

Wes to a conference room that doubled as a lounge and poured them

both steaming cups of coffee from a large stainless-steel urn.

“Thanks.” Wes pulled out a chair at the long wooden table and

Jennifer sat opposite her. “What’s the protocol for evacuation?”

“If we needed to transport the president, Marine One would fly

him to Bethesda. We also use George Washington and Howard.”

“I want to review the protocols for medical and surgical

emergencies. Are they available on a hard drive?”

“On the computer in Dr. O’Shaughnessy’s—sorry, in your

office.”

Wes nodded. “I haven’t had the official tour—is that down here

too?”“No.” Jennifer colored. “Sorry. That’s in the West Wing.”

“Then I’ll find it tomorrow.”

Wes rose, disposed of her coffee cup, and picked up her coat. “I

appreciate the introduction. How do I reach everyone to schedule a

meeting?”

“All of our pagers, phone numbers, and addresses will be in your

office. If there’s anything you need, I’d be happy to help you.”

“I appreciate that, Lieutenant. I’m sure you have more important

duties.”

“The unit is my duty, ma’am. I’m happy to help.”

“Thanks.”

Jennifer held her gaze, her dark eyes warmer than they had been

earlier. “My pleasure, ma’am.”

• 92 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“Well,” Wes said, “I’ll see you tomorrow.”

Jennifer saluted.

Wes returned the salute. “We can dispense with the formalities

among ourselves, Lieutenant.”

“Very good. Good night, Captain.”

“Good night.”

Wes followed the course she had taken with Evyn back to the

exit. The night was dark, cold, and snowy. Buttoning her overcoat, she

wondered briefly if Evyn was somewhere cursing the stormy weather.

Wes didn’t mind the snow—especially as it was falling. The pristine

coating of white made the world look somehow innocent and hopeful,

as if every possibility existed just around the corner. She walked toward

Pennsylvania Avenue to find a cab, snowflakes melting on her face.

An unfamiliar ache centered in her chest, different from the occasional

bouts of restless uncertainty she usually shrugged off with work or a

workout. Tonight the storm’s beauty stirred a surge of melancholy, a

wish for something she couldn’t define. Uncertainty was a strange and

disquieting sensation. She’d always been able to see exactly what the

future held for her. She waved a cab down and jogged toward the idling

vehicle, determined to throw off the odd mood.

Once inside, she gave him her hotel address and checked her

phone. One message.

“Hey, Wes. It’s Emory. Are you in DC? Call me.”

Wes braced her feet as the cab slid around a corner, and punched

in Emory’s number. “Hello, Em? It’s Wes.”

“Hey. Where are you?”

“Right now, in a cab headed to my hotel in DC.”

“You got there just in time for the storm.” Emory laughed. “Listen,

Dana is there now on assignment and I’m coming down soon. Let’s get

together.”

“I’m not sure what my schedule is yet—”

“Aren’t you the boss? Make sure you’re off.”

Wes laughed. “I think that might be a title in name only.

Apparently, I have some on-the-job training to do first.”

“Really? What’s that about?”

“Just routine stuff.”

“Huh, top-secret stuff, right?” Emory laughed again.

“You got it.”

• 93 •

RADCLY fFE

“Well, I want to see you. It’s been way too long.” A moment of

silence, then, “I realized the other day how much I’ve missed you.”

Wes’s throat tightened. “Me too. I’ll do my best to make it

happen.”

“I’ll text you the when and where, when I confirm with Dana. I

thought we’d do dinner and try this great jazz club I read about. Bring

a date if—”

“If you don’t mind a third wheel, I think I’ll be stag.”

“Dana knows quite a few single women in DC.”

“Uh, no. I’m fine.”

Emory sighed. “You’re sure?”

“Very.”

“Let me know if you change your mind. It’s never too late for a

little romance.”

“For now I’ve got all I can handle with this new assignment. But

I’ll do my best to see you when you’re here.”

“Make it so, Captain Masters. See you soon.”

“’Bye, Em.”

Wes slid her phone back into her pocket and turned to watch

the storm outside. The streets held only cabs and official-looking

government vehicles—black stretch limos, SUVs, and Town Cars

bearing emblems and flags of various embassies. She thought about

what Emory had said about Dana. Emory had found love, but as much

as she and Emory had shared, they were fundamentally different.

Emory was brilliant—brilliant and driven—but she also came from an

old, privileged family in Newport, Rhode Island. While Wes had been

scrabbling for scholarships, Emory had already been part of the social

and political world she would eventually join. Wes didn’t begrudge her

a single thing—Emory had earned all her acclaim. But her outlook was

far more optimistic than Wes’s had ever been.

Emory was wrong this time—sometimes it was too late for some

things. Wes had never regretted the choices she’d made or the direction

her life had taken. She still didn’t. She just wished she could shake the

constant sense that something was missing. She knew that wasn’t true.

v

• 94 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“This was fabulous,” Evyn said, carrying her plate and an armful

of dishes into Louise’s small but expensively appointed kitchen. “I

can’t imagine what you’d come up with when you actually have time to

plan a meal. Thanks again.”

Louise stacked the dishes on top of the dishwasher, rinsed her

hands, and dried them on a bright red towel. She turned, her hips

against the counter, and grasped Evyn’s hand, pulling her forward until

they were toe to toe, their bodies nearly brushing. “You’ll have to come

by again when I can really do it up.”

Evyn’s skin tingled from the heat of Louise’s body so close to

her own. She watched Louise’s mouth move as she spoke, captivated

by the moist, lush surface of her lips. Her lips were full and red and,

as she recalled, very kissable. She raised her gaze and saw that Louise

had been watching her, probably reading her mind. She grinned and

Louise’s smile widened.

Louise was attractive—shoulder-length pale blond hair, straight

and perfectly styled, unlike Wes’s windblown canvas of golden browns

and summer highlights. Louise’s eyes were mahogany, completely

different than the intense green of Wes’s. They looked nothing alike—

Louise was sultry and sensuous, Wes was intensely sexual, physically

commanding. And why was she thinking about Wes when another

woman was sending her come-and-get-it signals?

She wasn’t just off her game, she was completely without one.

True, she hadn’t really thought about any kind of date in weeks, maybe

a few months, but it’s not something you would forget. Bicycle riding

and all that. She kissed Louise softly. “If that’s an invitation to return,

I accept.”

“Good. But you’re not leaving just yet.” Louise tugged Evyn’s

shirt free from her pants and slid her hand underneath to skate her

fingers over Evyn’s belly.

Evyn’s muscles contracted into a tight knot beneath the teasing

caress. Her breath caught. Somewhere in the recesses of her mind, a

voice warned her off, but she ignored it. She was single, after all, and

this was what she knew. Louise scratched her nails rhythmically up and

down the center of Evyn’s abs and then dipped her fingers beneath the

waistband of Evyn’s pants. Evyn gripped the edge of the counter, her

thighs trembling, and kissed her again.

After all, why not?

• 95 •

RADCLY fFE

chapter twelve

Wes woke up a little after 0500 and turned on the television.

The city had received over six inches of snow during the

night, and the mayor had declared a snow emergency. All federal offices

were closed, but she didn’t think that extended to the White House. She

ordered a large pot of coffee and an American breakfast and showered

while waiting for it to come up. She’d had an aide send her clothes

down from her previous quarters, and they’d been waiting for her last

night when she’d returned. She’d have the rest moved down when she

had time.

In keeping with the less formal WHMU protocol, she dressed in

tailored black pants, a thin black leather belt, low black boots, and an

off-white open-collared shirt. At 0600 she flagged down a cab in front

of the hotel and instructed the driver to drop her off at the northwest

gate. “You work there?” asked the cabbie, a friendly young woman

with red-rimmed eyes. Judging by the empty coffee cups and fast-food

wrappers in the front seat, she’d been driving all night.

“Yes,” Wes said. “Long night?”

“Yeah, but the money is good so I’m not complaining.” The

cabbie maneuvered down the single cleared lane in the middle of a

two-way street, swerving around abandoned cars and piles of snow.

Fortunately, the streets were nearly deserted—snow-covered cars

clogged intersections and narrow side streets. The trip usually took

fifteen minutes. Today was closer to forty-five, but she was still early

for her meeting with Evyn when the cabbie let her out.

• 96 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“Thanks,” Wes called. “Have a safe one.”

“You too.”

The cab’s wheels spun, then caught, and the vehicle sluiced away.

Wes nodded to the officer at the gate and showed her ID. “Can you

point me to my office?”

“Ground floor, halfway down on the left.”

“Thanks.”

Wes hung her coat on the wooden rack inside the door, sat in

the leather swivel chair behind the desk, and took stock. The room

previously occupied by Len O’Shaughnessy had been cleared of

personal effects and now resembled every duty office she’d ever

seen—the bookcases and desk were wood, not metal, but even so, they

had an institutional look to them. The nicely framed prints on the wall

were generic renditions of American historical events that had taken

place in the region surrounding the capital. The titles in the bookcases

were standard medical classics—Harrison’s Principles of Internal

Medicine, Schwartz’s Principles of Surgery, Chance’s Introduction

to Biochemistry. Next to them, white loose-leaf binders were neatly

labeled with black script: trauma protocol, acute surgical conditions,

medical emergencies, toxic exposure, poisoning, and so on down the

line of emergency situations. She’d have to review them all.

The computer was running and she booted up. O’Shaughnessy’s

password had already been swept. Her name appeared with a prompt

to enter a password. She chose one, repeated it as directed, and was in.

She clicked a desktop icon for an e-mail program, and a list of e-mails

appeared in the in-box. Generic messages appeared from various White

House departments—the press corps, communications—and, at the

very bottom, one from edaniels@uswh.org. She looked at the recipient

and smiled at the wmasters@uswh.org. Apparently someone was taking

care of the details. Hopefully they’d arrange for quarters for her soon.

She opened Evyn’s message.

Good morning, Doc. I’ll wait for you in the ready

room—it’s in the basement of the OEOB. Thought you might

be running late due to the nasty weather. ED

Wes checked her watch. She still had time, but none of the other

e-mails looked important. Since the WHMU was set to run without her

• 97 •

RADCLY fFE

until she officially took charge and entered the rotation, she had nothing

else to do. Good morning, Doc. I’ll wait for you…

A rush of unexpected pleasure warmed her. She closed the mail

program, grabbed her coat, and went in search of the ready room,

Evyn’s slow smile playing through her mind.

v

Evyn poured a cup of coffee and dropped onto a sofa opposite

a widescreen TV in the ready room where she and the other agents

hung out between shifts or while waiting for Eagle to go out. She had

the place to herself and was glad of it. She wasn’t feeling talkative

and definitely didn’t want to spar with Gary about where she’d spent

the night or what she’d been doing. She hadn’t had time to go home

after waking up at Louise’s to discover the city buried under snow.

Fortunately, she’d had a change of clothes in her car—she always

did—although the blue long-sleeved polo shirt and dark khakis weren’t

what she usually wore to work. Gary’d take one look at her and know

she hadn’t been home—he knew by now what she packed in her go

bag. She closed her eyes and tuned out the news anchor, leaving her

alone with her thoughts. That was a mistake. Her internal third degree

was almost as bad as Gary’s would have been. She hadn’t had a one-

night stand in months, although maybe one-night stand wasn’t accurate

since it wasn’t the first time she’d been with Louise. The whole evening

had come out of nowhere, and she wasn’t usually impulsive when it

came to women. When she wanted company, she found it, but it was

always planned. Not last night. Why had she stayed when her mind

was only half in the moment? Louise didn’t know her well enough to

notice. At least she hoped Louise couldn’t tell she’d drifted away a few

times, very nearly starting to think of someone else before she’d caught

herself. Hell. That was just low. She’d never done that before and didn’t

want a repeat.

The door opened and Wes Masters walked in, looking just as

good out of her uniform as she had in it. She walked as if she was

still wearing her dress blues—confidently, her expression unhurried,

untroubled, and sure. Looking just as good as she had for the briefest

• 98 •

Oath Of hOnOr

moment last night when Evyn had imagined how that tight body would

feel covering hers.

“Morning, Doc,” Evyn said, feigning a cool she didn’t feel,

conscious of her own slightly rumpled appearance. At least her clothes

were clean. Still, a niggle of unease burrowed in her belly, and she

wondered if Wes could tell she’d come straight from a bed that wasn’t

hers. Not a one-night stand exactly, more like a legitimate date—second

date, even—and she’d made plans to see Louise again later in the

month, schedules permitting. Evyn’s skin prickled at the thought. She

didn’t do repeats—well, she hadn’t in a good long time—but Louise

had been fun, sexy and passionate, and completely undemanding. When

she’d said she had tickets to a holiday show and invited her to go, Evyn

couldn’t think of a single reason not to say yes. So she had.

“Have any trouble getting in this morning?” Wes asked.

Looking up with a start, Evyn stood, wondering how long she’d

been daydreaming and if anything showed in her face. “No. You?”

“Got a cab. No problem.” A faintly puzzled look crossed Wes’s

face and was quickly gone.

“Ready?” Evyn heard the curt tone in her voice and consciously

relaxed her shoulders. Wes was too sharp not to pick up on her tension,

and she didn’t intend for Wes Masters to have an inkling of what was

going on in her head.

“Absolutely. Can’t wait to get started.”

Evyn laughed at Wes’s dry tone. The uneasy churning in her

stomach disappeared and she smiled. “I’ll just bet.” She walked to the

door and locked it. “Take your jacket off.”

Watching Evyn sort through a gear box she’d placed on the table,

Wes shrugged out of her jacket. “Shirt too?”

“Ah, no,” Evyn said, busying herself untangling the lines for the

earpiece and wrist mic Wes would need to wear. She hadn’t thought

of Wes naked for all of five minutes, and she’d really like to make it

ten—years—or so before she had to squelch another image of Wes’s

tight body sliding over hers. Her thighs twitched. Hell. She held up the

radio. “This clips on the back of your pants. Turn around.”

Wes complied. “I’ll be on your channel?”

“That’s right.”

Evyn secured the radio with the minimal amount of contact

• 99 •

RADCLY fFE

possible. Even clothed, Wes had a great body. Unclothed, she’d be

incredible. She smelled really good too—kind of woodsy and crisp,

like the breeze on Whitley Island before the storm had rolled in. Clean,

sharp, exciting. Evyn stepped away before her skin burst into flames.

“That’s it. You can dre—put your jacket on.”

“That’s it?”

“You need something else?” Evyn asked around the knot in her

throat. Maybe she ought to move up her date with Louise. This hair-

trigger arousal thing was new and damn annoying. A little regular sex

might put a lid on it. “Ah…any questions?”

“Nope. The sooner we get started, the sooner we’ll be done,

right?”

“That’s the theory.” Evyn searched for a hint of resentment or

anger or resistance but found only the cool, confident tones she’d come

to associate with Wes’s approach to everything. Her body cooled off

and her head started working again. Game time. “Let’s go test it.”

“Where are we headed?” Wes asked, matching Evyn stride

for stride as they left the ready room. A trio of black SUVs waited

outside.

“The James J. Rowley Training Center—but we just call it

Beltsville.”

“What are we—”

“If you’re not in the president’s vehicle, you’ll be one behind it,”

Evyn said as they climbed into the rear of the second car. “Ordinarily

you’d have your own field-trauma kit, but you can use our FAT kit

today.”

“If I’m expected to use this equipment for any reason today,” Wes

said, “I’d like to see what’s in it before we leave.”

“You’ll have what you need if anything comes up. You can

customize your own later.”

Evyn settled next to the big guy Wes had seen at Whitley Manor.

He extended his hand. “Morning, Doc. I’m Gary Brown.”

“Wes Masters.” Wes shook hands and settled across from him and

Evyn. The cloak-and-dagger treatment was already starting to get old

and she’d just started. She understood she needed to know how PPD

operated, but she didn’t see why she needed to be in the dark. “So, will

I have to pass the physical before I get to play with the big kids?”

• 100 •

Oath Of hOnOr

Gary coughed and looked out the smoked-glass windows. To

Wes’s surprise, Evyn colored faintly.

“Can you?” Evyn asked.

As a matter of fact, she’d just had her annual re-quals and part of

that had been a fitness eval, but that had to be in her records. Which

Evyn had undoubtedly seen. “Well, I do spend an awful lot of my time

at a desk, but pushing papers around can be pretty tiring.”

Evyn grinned as if Wes’s sarcasm pleased her. “No sit-ups for you

today, Doc, but I hope you can run.”

• 101 •

RADCLY fFE

chapter thirteen

The first blast rocked the vehicle about forty-five minutes into

the trip. All Wes could see out the window was a tree-lined

road and a brilliant flash of orange somewhere ahead of them before

a cloud of dust—or smoke—enveloped the SUV. The vehicle swerved

hard right and she bounced against the door frame. Pain shot down her

left arm. She grabbed for the medical kit at her feet with her other hand

and held on.

“What’s the situation?” she shouted over a series of deafening

roars. The road beneath the heavy chassis vibrated.

“Rocket attack,” Gary yelled back.

Evyn pressed her fingers to her earpiece. Her mouth was moving,

but Wes couldn’t make out the words. She jolted forward as the SUV

jerked to a stop.

“Out, and stay with me,” Evyn said, pushing the rear door open.

Gary went out the opposite door and Wes scrambled after Evyn,

the FAT kit clenched in her fist. Acrid air stung her eyes and burned her

throat. Her ears rang. She expected to find craters in the blacktop and

wished for a flak jacket and helmet. Her heart pounded in her throat.

Everything she knew about battle training flashed through her mind.

She followed Evyn’s path exactly, thinking about IEDs and severed

limbs and crippling burns. Another flash overhead, another bang. Her

pulse shot up and her belly writhed.

That couldn’t be live ammo, these people weren’t that crazy, but

she ducked all the same at the sound of weapons fire. The lead car was

stopped crosswise on the road, smoke coming from under its hood. Two

• 102 •

Oath Of hOnOr

men and a woman crowded around the rear door of the limo. Evyn ran

to them and Wes pushed forward, nudging Evyn aside to get a look in

the interior.

“POTUS is unconscious.” A heavyset Asian man pointed to a man

she didn’t recognize—the president’s stand-in—sprawled half-off the

rear seat.

More explosions, more noise. Wes couldn’t make out most of what

was coming over her radio, and she shut the chaos out of her mind. Her

only job right now was stabilizing her patient.

“Don’t move him,” Wes ordered, climbing into the back.

“We have to—we’re not secure,” the agent said.

“Not yet.” Wes flipped the locks on the FAT kit and surveyed the

contents. Two seconds later she spied the cervical collar and pulled it

out. “Hold this.”

“I got it,” Evyn said, crouching next to Wes’s left shoulder.

Wes handed Evyn the collar, yanked out her earpiece, and fitted

the stethoscope to her ears. She checked for bilateral breath sounds,

made sure his airway was clear, and did a fast visual survey of the

victim. No other injuries. “I’ll take the collar now, thanks.”

She secured the collar and said, “Okay—let’s go. You”—she

pointed to the big agent—“stabilize his head and neck while we move

him. Evyn, get three others on torso and limbs.”

“We know the drill.” Evyn backed out of the vehicle and Wes

followed, keeping below the top line of the SUV to take advantage of

what little cover she had.

Agents crowded around, Wes hoisted her med kit, and the evac

team took off running.

v

Wes gathered up her gear from the floor in the back of the

ambulance and stowed it in the med kit. Her shoulder ached and her

eyes were gritty, but her head buzzed pleasantly with the adrenaline

rush that followed every trauma alert. The “president” was in the OR

fifteen minutes after injury—or would have been if this weren’t a drill.

He’d been delivered stable and ready for emergency intervention. A

by-the-book field evac—just the way she’d written it.

“You about ready?” Evyn said from behind her.

• 103 •

RADCLY fFE

Wes closed the FAT kit. “All set.” She hefted it, winced, and

shifted it to her other hand.

“What’s wrong?”

“Hmm? Oh, nothing. Jammed my shoulder a bit. It’s noth—”

Evyn climbed into the rig and pointed to the narrow stretcher

against the wall. “Sit.”

“I’m fine.” Wes laughed. “I’m the doctor, remem—”

“And I’m team leader. Sit.”

Wes shut it and sat. No point getting into a pissing contest over

who was in charge just yet. She kept quiet as Evyn helped her ease her

jacket off and unclipped her radio.

“Can you unbutton your shirt?” Evyn asked, her gaze fixed

somewhere past Wes’s left shoulder.

“Sure.” Wes loosened the top half of her shirt one-handed and

tugged it free from her pants. She wore a tight silk tank beneath it and

was suddenly aware of her nipples tightening. Great. “It’s a bit cold in

here—can we do this fast?”

“Where does it hurt?” Evyn ordered herself not to look down. The

aisle was narrow, and she was practically kneeling between Wes’s legs.

If she leaned forward another inch their breasts would touch.

“Left shoulder joint. It’s just stiff—nothing—”

“We’re going to do this, so you can just suck it up,” Evyn said.

“Fine.”

Ever so carefully, Evyn drew the collar of Wes’s shirt aside with

two fingers, careful not to touch skin, until she could see her shoulder.

“Big bruise.”

“Feels like it.”

Evyn rocked back on her heels as far as space would allow. “I’m

going to range it. Tell me if it hurts.”

“Go ahead.” Wes watched Evyn’s face while Evyn gently cupped

her elbow and manipulated her shoulder. Evyn’s eyes were storm-cloud

blue, but her touch was sure and steady. A streak of dirt over her cheek

made her look unexpectedly vulnerable, and Wes brushed it away

before she had time to stop herself. Evyn flinched and Wes dropped her

hand. “Shoulder’s okay. Sore, but no worse than at rest.”

“You’ll need to ice it,” Evyn said.

“I will. Thanks.”

Evyn looked away. “You’re welcome.”

• 104 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“That was a pretty impressive sim.”

“You didn’t seem too bothered by it.” Evyn pushed to her feet and

moved back to give Wes room to dress. She resisted the urge to ask her

if she needed help. She didn’t want to touch her again. Not at all.

Wes looked up at her. “Did you expect me to be?”

“Well, seeing as how you’re a paper pusher and all.” Evyn grinned,

realized she was falling into the habit of bantering with Wes, and skidded

away from the friendly exchange. Relaxing her guard around Wes was

just too easy, and she couldn’t afford to get familiar with her. Even if

she wasn’t supposed to be training her, there was the little matter of

Wes probably being on Lucinda Washburn’s private security payroll

just now. Hell, for all she knew, Wes was evaluating her. And didn’t

that just throw cold water on her libido. “I’ll meet you at the cars. We’re

done for today.”

v

They didn’t speak on the trip back to the House, and Evyn

disappeared as soon as they disembarked. Wes couldn’t figure out what

had put that cold distance in Evyn’s eyes after the warmth that had been

there just minutes before, and the more she thought about it, the more

frustrated she became. She shouldn’t care—didn’t want to care. Since

the idea of sitting around her hotel room until the next day waiting for

her next exercise held no appeal, she went back to her office and spent

the rest of the afternoon setting up a schedule to review various protocols

with the team members. When she’d gotten everything organized to her

satisfaction, she turned to the last detail on her list and made a call.

“This is Captain Masters,” she said when a young man answered.

“Is Ms. Washburn available?”

“One moment, Captain,” he said pleasantly and put her on hold.

Lucinda answered. “What can I do for you, Captain?”

“I wanted to follow up on my request to schedule the president for

a baseline physical examination.”

“Yes, I have that on my list. Can you hold for a moment?”

“Of course.”

A minute passed, and Lucinda returned. “Are you free right

now?”“Certainly.”

• 105 •

RADCLY fFE

“Five minutes in the clinic?” Lucinda said.

“I’ll be waiting.” Wes hurried to the clinic and commandeered

the PA, a man she knew by name but hadn’t formally met yet, to assist.

“Hernandez, you’ve got the duty. Set up a room for a complete physical,

will you? The president is on his way.”

Hernandez, a navy corpsman, snapped to attention. “Yes, ma’am.

And welcome aboard, ma’am.”

“Thanks.”

Three minutes later, the president arrived, followed by a military

aide carrying nuclear codes in a secure briefcase. Wes saluted.

“Thank you for interrupting your schedule, sir.”

The president returned her salute and extended his hand. “Good to

meet you, Doctor.”

She indicated an exam room. “Right in here, sir. This shouldn’t

take very long.”

The military aide took a post just outside the door, his expression

neutral. Hernandez had laid out equipment on the counter next to the

exam table and had draped an ironed white gown on the end of the

chair. He stood at attention to the left of the door.

“I’ll leave you to change,” Wes said and stepped out to wait until

Hernandez signaled the president was ready. Two minutes later he called

her in, and she quickly worked her way through the exam, checking

vital signs, listening to heart and lungs, testing reflexes. Everything was

fine, which she had anticipated.

“All set, sir,” she said when she’d finished. She stepped out while

Hernandez assisted the president, and returned when Hernandez called

her. “What’s your verdict, Doctor?” the president asked as he knotted

his tie.“We’ll want routine bloods again in four months and an EKG in

six. But you’re cleared for duty.”

Andrew Powell smiled. “Glad to hear it. How are you finding the

post so far?”

“I’m honored, sir.”

“I promise it’s not always this quiet.”

She laughed. “In medicine, sir, quiet is not bad.”

“True about my job too. What are you doing for the holidays?”

“I have the duty, sir.”

• 106 •

Oath Of hOnOr

The president opened the exam-room door and paused. “Well, be

sure and make the staff Christmas party.”

“I will. Thank you, sir.”

“I’m sure I’ll be seeing you again soon,” he said.

“Yes, sir. Happy holidays, sir.”

“Happy holidays, Captain Masters.”

Wes stayed in the hall until he disappeared. Today she’d been part

of a simulated rocket attack aimed at destroying this man and what he

symbolized to the nation and the world. The idea that someone close

to him might be a traitor made the urgency of her job even more acute.

She understood—at least rationally—a little bit better why Evyn didn’t

yet trust her, and as much as she resisted the idea, she couldn’t totally

trust Evyn either.

• 107 •

RADCLY fFE

chapter fOurteen

Evyn woke with Ricochet draped on her left ear. “Get off.”

Ricochet stretched, shifted, and settled around her forehead

like a fur hat. His belly reminded her of feathers dancing on her skin.

Feathers. Fingertips. Wes’s thumb tracing over her cheek. A shot of

adrenaline spiking her pulse, her clit instantly hard. Her eyes jolted

open. “Hell.”

She stared at the ceiling. Flat gray light. The weatherman had said

more snow was coming. More freezing cold. She wasn’t cold now. She

kicked the covers off. Ricochet complained and stalked haughtily to

the bottom of the bed. Evyn touched her cheek and her clit did that

twitching thing it had done yesterday when Wes had touched her. Wes

made her so freaking hot—didn’t mean a thing, though. Just good old

reflexes. Never mind the way Wes had looked at her when she’d been

moving her shoulder around—so serious, so right there. Wes looked at

her—looked into her, and okay, that freaked her out too. She’d grown

up in a houseful of men she wanted to be just like—tough, competitive

men who taught her to win. And any fear or uncertainty—and, God

forbid, tears—that cropped up along the way, she hid. And eventually

she didn’t need to hide those things because she didn’t feel them any

longer.

Except when Wes touched her, she felt the doors opening and light

leaking into the closed rooms where she kept her secrets. Not good.

Didn’t matter, though. She had a handle on it. She slid her hand down

her belly. Had a hand on it too. She was hard all right, and wet, and

damn if she couldn’t get Wes’s scent out of her head. So she closed

her eyes and let the green of Wes’s gaze and the piercing winter-bright

scent of her fill her mind as she came.

• 108 •

Oath Of hOnOr

v

“Morning,” Wes said when she found Evyn in the ready room at

0730. A box, empty save for a lone white powdered doughnut, sat in

the middle of the round table. Evyn was dressed for fieldwork again—

khakis and a blue polo shirt with the USSS logo on the chest.

“Hi,” Evyn said, rising abruptly and dumping the remains of her

coffee in the sink. “Ready?”

“Another sim? Sure.”

“Nope. Today we go live.” Evyn raised her left wrist and said,

“Team One, ready to move out.”

Wes followed her out into the hall, waiting for Evyn to fill her

in on what was happening. They’d reached the south exit before she

finally asked, “Isn’t it customary to brief me?”

“There is no customary.” Evyn reached the door first and held

it open. “The only thing you can count on in this detail is that plans

always change. Today’s already have.”

“Am I the only medic?”

“You’ll have the usual backup in the follow car.”

Wes caught the door and followed Evyn outside. A limo idled with

the three black SUVs on the circular drive. Gary waited by the open

rear door of the first vehicle, sunglasses on, earbud just visible behind

his left ear. He nodded briefly to Evyn, and Wes thought she saw his

eyebrow quirk before his stony expression returned. Several other men

and a woman stood waiting by the other vehicles, and the profiles of

additional agents were visible inside each one. She hadn’t expected

so many people to be involved in a training scenario but said nothing.

Evyn obviously wasn’t planning to answer any of her questions.

“We’ll be in the first follow car,” Evyn said. “Eagle is on his

way.”Wes hesitated. “I thought this was a training scenario.”

Evyn met her gaze, no trace of humor in her eyes. “Did I give you

that impression? This is as real as it gets.”

Wes adjusted her expectations and reassessed the situation. “Then

shouldn’t I ride with the president?”

Evyn opened the rear door of the SUV directly behind the limo and

gestured for Wes to climb in. “Under most circumstances, no. You’re

• 109 •

RADCLY fFE

part of the secure package now—we need you out of the kill zone. You

can’t treat Eagle if you’re dead.”

“Makes sense,” Wes muttered. She accepted the reasoning behind

safeguarding the first responder, but in light of the sim the day before,

she didn’t like it. If the vehicles were separated or the president’s

vehicle took a direct hit, she wanted to be closer than she would be in

a follow car.

Evyn must have read her displeasure, because she said, “If a threat

arises, we’ll do our jobs and you’ll stay out of the way until needed.”

“I know the protocol, Agent Daniels.”

“Then we’re all happy.” Evyn pulled out her handheld and started

flicking through screens. Conversation over.

Wes settled onto the black leather bench seat and watched out

the window as a group emerged from the White House. She caught a

fleeting glimpse of President Powell, flanked by four agents, striding

briskly toward the limo. Seconds later, they pulled away and exited

the South Grounds onto E Street. The streets had been plowed and

snowbanks lined the curbs. Somewhere in front of them, motorcycle

engines rumbled, probably a police escort clearing the way. Across

from her, Evyn texted.

Wes wondered what would happen next, and when. The thrum of

anxiety in her belly was probably something she was going to live with

indefinitely. Every trip the president took outside the White House was

akin to a military engagement. Danger was always imminent. Stress

and uncertainty didn’t bother her, as long as she knew she was prepared.

And she planned to be.

Forty minutes later, the motorcade pulled off the highway onto

a wide drive and stopped in front of a row of large stone buildings.

Car doors slammed, and Wes saw the group from the first car moving

inside. Evyn opened the door and said, “You’ll stay here with one of the

military aides. If you’re needed, he’ll inform you. I hope you brought

something to read.”

“It never occurred to me I’d need it.”

Evyn laughed. “Oh, you’ll have plenty of time to kill on this

assignment. I recommend an e-reader. Travels easily and holds up

well.”“I’ll make a note of that.”

Evyn closed the door and disappeared inside along with several

• 110 •

Oath Of hOnOr

other agents. Wes settled back to wait, watching out the window. No foot

traffic. An occasional car passed along the drive. She wasn’t sure where

they were. The uncertainty heightened all her senses. Her pulse was a

little faster than usual, and tension in the back of her neck indicated her

blood pressure was probably slightly higher than normal too—nothing

to worry about as long as the tension didn’t escalate into anxiety, which

blunted response time. A certain degree of stress augmented essential

reflexes. She felt on edge but sharp. The way she needed to be.

An hour passed before the main doors of the building opened and

Evyn walked out, followed by the president and a phalanx of agents.

A blur of motion cut across Wes’s field of vision, shouts erupted, the

loud crack of gunfire shattered the quiet. Evyn crumpled, the president

staggered, and Wes grabbed her FAT kit and bolted from the SUV

along with a sea of agents from the other cars. Agents converged on the

president, others swarmed a young man holding a pistol and dragged

him to the ground. Wes raced up the sidewalk, scanning the injured,

automatically triaging. Only those who would die without immediate

attention could be treated. Those who would die despite emergency

care and those who would survive without it were passed over.

Evyn lay on her back, eyes closed, the collar of her shirt soaked

in blood. Neck or chest wound—likely fatal without urgent treatment.

Another agent, a man she didn’t recognize, curled on his side, clutching

his abdomen. A second potential fatality. The agents with the president

pushed past her toward the vehicle she’d just vacated. The president

seemed to be moving under his own power—injury status unknown.

Without medical treatment, Evyn and the other agent would likely die.

Wes stared at Evyn—she was still breathing, but for how long?

Ignoring her instincts, ignoring all her training, she ran for the SUV

with the president inside and jumped into the back. The doors slammed

shut, tires screeched, and they jolted forward. The president was supine

on the rear seat, and the duty nurse already had an oxygen mask on his

face. Bracing one arm against the side of the speeding vehicle, Wes

dragged the FAT kit closer. “Status?”

“GSW to the leg,” Thompson, the nurse, replied.

“You,” Wes said to the closest agent, pulling gauze from the field

trauma kit, “hold this over the wound, press hard.”

“Yes, ma’am.”

• 111 •

RADCLY fFE

“Get us to the nearest trauma center.” She didn’t wait for an

answer. After grabbing a stethoscope, she pushed closer and slid a hand

behind the president’s back to check for any wounds she couldn’t see.

Nothing else. The leg wound was the only injury, but in that area, if he

didn’t bleed out, he could lose his leg. She found an intravenous pack

in the kit and tossed it to another agent. “Hold this up.”

“Got it.”

She quickly connected intravenous tubing to the bag, opened the

line and let the fluid run down, and clamped it off. With scissors, she cut

the president’s coat and shirt sleeve up to the level of his shoulder and

wrapped a tourniquet around his arm. As she unwrapped a large-bore

intravenous catheter, an agent gripped her wrist.

“I think you can hold up there, Doc.” He grinned. “Dave here is

afraid of needles and we wouldn’t want him to faint on us.”

Thompson removed the O2 mask, and the agent playing the

president grinned at her. He could pass for Andrew Powell at a distance,

but this close, she could see he was younger and a little heavier. “How

are you feeling, Mr. President?”

“I’m doing great, Doc. So are you.” The presidential double pushed

up on the seat and swatted at the man holding the compression dressing

on his groin. “Let up there, will you? My toes are falling asleep.”

The agent holding the gauze laughed, said something into his

microphone, and the vehicle slowed. “Nice work, Doc. We’d be arriving

at the trauma center about now with the president stabilized.”

“What about the two we left behind?” Wes asked, thinking of

Evyn and the blood running down her throat. Everything in her rebelled

against leaving a dying patient in the field.

His grin faded. “They’re not your concern.”

“Understood.” Methodically, Wes packed up her kit, the image of

Evyn bleeding to death on the sidewalk burning in her mind. The next

time she had to leave her behind might not be an exercise. She wasn’t

sure how to square that with her conscience, or her ethics, or her heart.

v

“Nice job, Doc.” Vince, the agent who had assisted Wes during

the resuscitation of the “president,” veered off toward the ready room,

leaving Wes alone.

• 112 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“Thanks,” Wes called after him. She headed for the locker room

to store her gear. After the exercise had ended, their SUV had turned

around and followed the limo back to DC. She hadn’t seen Evyn since

she’d left her on the sidewalk, but if Evyn wanted her for anything else,

she’d no doubt find her.

The locker room was empty, except for a navy blue polo shirt and

khakis folded neatly on a bench in the center of the room. The shower

ran in the adjoining room. Those clothes were most likely Evyn’s. She’d

seen a few other female agents in the halls, and they’d all been dressed

the way Evyn usually was—in jackets and pants. She wanted Evyn’s

take on the morning’s scenario, and she didn’t want to spend the rest of

the day with the mental image of Evyn bleeding out on the street. She

knew it was all a fabrication, but on some instinctual, primitive level,

she couldn’t shake the uneasy feeling she’d let her die.

Wes leaned against the lockers and reran the incident again.

She’d been doing that all the way back in the SUV while the agents

relaxed, cracked jokes, and gossiped. Someone had speculated on

where Evyn had spent the night of the storm, noting she’d turned up for

work wearing her emergency change of clothes and they hadn’t had an

emergency. Wes tried to tune out the good-natured griping about some

people having all the luck. If Evyn had spent the night with someone,

it was no business of hers. She blocked the chatter the way she did the

constant hum of voices during a trauma alert and concentrated on what

she had done earlier, and why. She still wasn’t happy with the choice

she’d made, despite knowing she’d made the only choice open to her.

And would make it again.

“You planning on taking a shower?” Evyn walked in with a white

towel wrapped around her torso, covering her to mid-thigh. She pointed

to a closet. “In there.”

“No, I’m fine. I wasn’t out there long enough to work up a

sweat.”

“I wish I had.” Evyn opened a locker across from the pile of

clothes on the bench and stowed a bath kit on the top shelf. “I froze my

ass off lying on that sidewalk, and it was wet.”

“And of course, there was the blood.”

“Since it wasn’t real, it wasn’t even warm.” Evyn glanced at Wes

over her bare shoulder, loosened the towel, and let it drop to the floor.

“You sound a little pissed.”

• 113 •

RADCLY fFE

Wes jerked her gaze up to Evyn’s face, but not before she’d taken

in the entire naked panorama of Evyn’s back and backside. Smooth

skin, toned muscles, all blending into inviting tanned curves. “Not

exactly pissed. Just not sure of the point.”

“I thought the point was obvious—GSW is still the most likely

form of assault on POTUS.” Evyn slid black panties from an open

nylon bag inside the locker and pulled them on. They were cut high on

the sides, accentuating the expanse of honed thigh from hip to knee.

“And do you really think if I’d been briefed beforehand, I

would have reacted any differently?” Wes shook her head. “I’m sure

you practice that scenario regularly—knowing what is coming—and

without the benefit of simulated blood.”

“You’re right—we do. Dozens of times, for months, before we

ever ride in a vehicle on PPD.” Evyn grasped the khakis, pulled them

on, and slipped the polo shirt over her naked chest. “You haven’t.”

Wes watched. Evyn didn’t seem to mind, and pretending she

wasn’t watching would only make her interest even more apparent.

Evyn was beautiful and looking at a beautiful woman came naturally.

Pretending she didn’t want to would be unnatural, and she wasn’t any

good at pretending. That’s what bothered her about the morning. She

had done the right thing and her instincts screamed otherwise. “Had it

been real, you would have died out there.”

“This is where I say something like, ‘That’s my job. You shouldn’t

worry about it.’” Evyn regarded her across the small room. “Do you

believe that?”

“Yes, and I respect your bravery.”

Evyn waved her off with a snort and tucked her shirt into her

pants. She zipped and buttoned and sat down to fish socks and shoes

out of her locker. “It’s not a matter of bravery, it’s a matter of training.

When you’ve done it enough times, you don’t think about it. Isn’t that

the way it is for you?”

Wes moved down the row of lockers, wanting to see Evyn’s face as

they talked. “Yes, that’s exactly how it is for me. Only my training says

I don’t leave a seriously injured patient in the field when my attention

could make the difference between life and death.”

“You see,” Evyn said lightly, “that’s the whole point. Your training

might get in the way, and we can’t let that happen, can we?”

“You’re purposely being obtuse.”

• 114 •

Oath Of hOnOr

Evyn grinned. “Is that painful? It sounds painful.”

Wes smothered a laugh. Evyn was very, very good at deflecting the

conversation from topics that touched on the personal. “Any emergency

physician could have handled that situation this morning. And any ER

doc—”

“But that is the point, isn’t it, Dr. Masters?” Evyn stood, zipped

her bag, and slung it over her shoulder. “You aren’t just any doctor

anymore, you are the First Doctor. Your training isn’t going to prepare

you for what you need to do, because you are not going to deal with

mass casualties as long as you are the First Doctor. You’re going to

deal with one patient. No matter what else happens, you only have one

patient.”

Wes swallowed back a snarl. Cool reason was the only way to get

through a head as hard as Evyn’s. “Let’s just say, theoretically, that my

primary patient sustains a superficial wound to the shoulder. He could

easily be transported safely to a level one trauma center and receive

simple field care en route. All of you are trained in CPR and emergency

medical management, right?”

Evyn nodded. “That’s true. But what happens if on the way, he

develops a drug reaction, or a second wound is discovered, a more

serious one. That happened with Reagan after Hinckley’s assassination

attempt. What if he crashes and you aren’t there?”

“You’d rather I let one of you die despite how unlikely the worst-

case scenario is?”

“Bingo.” Evyn pointed a finger at her. “That’s it in a nutshell. We

have to assume the worst-case scenario every time and act accordingly.

And if you don’t believe that, then you don’t belong in your job.”

“I guess you’re going to decide that, aren’t you?”

“Not all by myself,” Evyn said, her voice losing its faintly teasing

edge. “You admitted yourself, you’re an academic—and it isn’t a

classroom out there.”

“That’s what this is really all about.” Wes took a slow breath. “You

don’t think I should have this job, do you?”

“I didn’t say that.”

“Peter Chang would be your choice.”

Evyn colored. “Not my call. That doesn’t figure in the equation

and never did.”

“If the medical team feels the same way, it’s a problem. I can’t

• 115 •

RADCLY fFE

allow such a vital unit to be destabilized due to politics and personal

loyalties.”

“Look, those people are all military. They’ll follow orders.” Evyn

sighed. “We’re on the same side here, Wes. I just need to know you

have a clear idea of what the game looks like before you get to play.”

“Fair enough.” Wes couldn’t argue against being prepared. Evyn

held all the cards, and for the most part, she agreed with Evyn’s call.

“What’s in store for the next inning?”

Evyn just smiled and shook her head.

v

Evyn shrugged into her windbreaker, grabbed her go bag, and

headed out. She thought about stopping by Wes’s office but vetoed the

idea immediately. Her job was to see Wes got a crash course in the

way PPD operated, and she wasn’t about to apologize for the way she

did it. If Wes was pissed about the way the sim had gone down—well,

she’d just have to stay pissed. Not like they had to be best friends or

anything.

“Evyn!”

Evyn spun around at the sound of the familiar voice. Speaking of

friends. “Hey, Pete! You’re back!”

“Yep.” Pete wore a bulky down parka, and his straight black hair

was covered by a dark watch cap. He pulled off his cap and ran slender

fingers through his hair. “I picked a good time to take a few days’

leave.”

“Yeah—you missed the worst of the storm. You working

tonight?”

He nodded. “Anything happening?”

“No, it’s been quiet. Emily is shift leader tonight. She’ll fill you in,

but he’s not scheduled for anything.”

“Good. I could use a little time to catch up on paperwork.” He

looked around and moved closer. “How’s the new chief settling in?”

Evyn thought about Wes leaning against the lockers while she

dressed, and the way Wes’s gaze occasionally glided over her body.

She liked the direct way Wes had looked at her, as if she’d appreciated

what she saw and wasn’t going to hide the fact. There’d been nothing

flirtatious or suggestive in Wes’s behavior, but Wes had noticed her,

• 116 •

Oath Of hOnOr

and remembering the flicker of heat in Wes’s eyes made Evyn’s nipples

harden. Glad to be wearing a coat, she said casually, “A little soon to

tell. She’s got the creds for the job.”

“I know,” Pete said. “I met her briefly at the wedding. She seems

nice enough.”

Nice. That wasn’t exactly the word she would use to describe Wes

Masters. Intense, focused, honest, uncompromising. She supposed those

things made Wes nice, but they also made her incredibly attractive. And

if that wasn’t enough, she was gorgeous. The morning’s fantasy popped

back into her head. Okay—kill that picture right now. “How do you feel

about her getting the job?”

Pete shrugged. “I don’t mind not having to deal with the

politics.”

“That’s very political of you.” Evyn nudged his shoulder with

hers. “I don’t know. I guess we’ll just see how it works out.”

“Yeah. I guess we will.” Evyn waved good-bye and pushed out

into the flat gray afternoon. As much as she liked Pete, she didn’t want

to see Wes fail. Right now, what she really wanted was to see Wes

again. When she was around her, she felt electrified. All of her senses

were so charged, she thought she might start humming. She hadn’t been

this keyed up during the night she’d spent with Louise. That had her

worried. Whatever the strange effect Wes had on her, it was something

she’d never experienced before. Reason enough to keep a safe distance.

Fantasies, though, were harmless.

• 117 •

RADCLY fFE

chapter fifteen

Lucinda dropped her pen on her desk as the door from the Oval

Office opened and Andrew walked in, a little after eight a.m.

She stood. “Mr. President. I—”

Andrew closed the door. “I’m alone, Luce. Don’t get up.”

Lucinda came around the front of her desk and gestured to the

chairs on her way to the coffee credenza. “I thought you were in a

budget meeting.”

“I was, but we’re not going to move on anything at this point.

Richard wants to wait until after the Iowa caucuses. He thinks we may

have more support than the numbers are showing right now.”

“Well, Richard is the campaign manager and he knows numbers,”

Lucinda said, pouring them each a cup of coffee. She handed one to

Andrew. “I think as soon as Russo starts showing his true colors, we’ll

see a huge swing from the independents in our direction.”

“That would be the best-case scenario,” Andrew said, accepting

the cup as he leaned back in the chair, balancing the saucer on his knee.

“Blair called this morning.”

“Ah,” Lucinda said, sitting beside him. “I briefed Cameron on the

situation.”

“Mmm, I gathered. Blair was a bit peeved she hadn’t been read

in.” Lucinda smiled and sipped the coffee. “Just a little bit peeved?

She is mellowing.”

Andrew laughed. “I don’t think I’d use that word, but she’s

beginning to accept some of the politics.”

“Do you think that’s age, or is she just bowing to the inevitable?”

• 118 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“Blair?” Andrew smiled, his voice warming. “You’ve known her

all her life. Do you think she’ll ever bow to anything?”

Lucinda pictured the wild teenager, and the angry young woman

of just a few years ago, and the incredible, strong, focused adult Blair

had become. “No, she will always take things by the throat. It’s one of

the things I love about her.”

“Me too,” Andrew said softly. “That’s what I wanted to talk to

you about.”

Lucinda set her coffee cup on the edge of her desk and turned to

face him fully. He was still as handsome as he had been when she’d

joined him during his race for the governor’s mansion almost two

decades before. Clear-eyed and strong, with an inner kindness that had

not been blunted by politics. “What’s worrying you?”

“I tried to talk her out of coming along.”

“I thought you might. I take it she disagreed?”

“Vociferously.” Andrew sighed and loosened his tie. “I couldn’t

deny that her presence has always made a difference in my election

campaigns. The public loves her, and she grabs the attention of the

younger voters. They rally around her because she’s so smart and strong

and doesn’t care who knows how she feels.”

“She’s her father’s daughter in that.”

“No small amount of that comes from you.”

“And her mother,” Lucinda said softly.

“Yes. And her mother.”

“Blair won’t run from danger, and unless we change our plans

to bring Cameron inside, there’s no way we’ll convince Blair to stay

home.”

“We could do this without Cam,” Andrew said. “I’m not happy

about involving her either.”

“Andrew,” Lucinda said, “Cam is the perfect person to investigate

the source of these leaks. She has no political affiliations, other than

her loyalty to you. We can trust her completely. And she’s very, very

good.”“Jensen briefed me this morning. Although the threat level remains

unchanged, the soft intel we’re getting shows a heightened probability

for hostile action.”

Anxiety squeezed Lucinda’s throat, but she kept her voice even.

They’d faced the worst together—his wife’s death, attempts on Blair’s

life, threats against the nation abroad and at home. She would never

• 119 •

RADCLY fFE

let her fear for him show. “All the more reason to start looking hard at

those around you.”

He stretched his arm out between their chairs and she took his

hand, closing her fingers around his broad, strong palm. He squeezed

gently.“I knew you’d say that,” Andrew said. “And I know you’re right.

I know you’ll make sure nothing happens to her.”

“Blair will be safe,” Lucinda said firmly. No matter what she had to

do, she would see that was true. “And so will you. You just concentrate

on winning this election.”

The president laughed. “Yes, ma’am.”

v

A tap sounded on Wes’s partially open office door and she clicked

closed the autopsy report on Len O’Shaughnessy. “Yes?”

The door swung open and Peter Chang appeared in the doorway.

She knew from the duty roster he’d been on the night before. She also

knew from her early-morning review of the night’s logs there’d been

no major emergencies. One of the chefs had sliced his hand and needed

stitches, a delivery man was evaluated for a wrenched shoulder, and a

staffer in the press room had come down for something to help with her

stomach flu and learned she was pregnant.

“Commander, come in,” Wes said.

“I just wanted to say hello,” Peter said. “If you’re busy, I don’t

want to interrupt.”

“Just trying to get a handle on the operation. Have a seat.”

Peter pulled a straight-backed wooden chair from against the

wall in front of her desk and sat down. He was dressed in a tan blazer,

light brown button-down cotton shirt, and khaki pants. His tie was thin

and black with no pattern. Conservative. As close to a uniform as he

could get without wearing one. Wes sympathized. She felt vaguely

uncomfortable working out of uniform, especially when she passed

military personnel and officers from the Uniformed Division of the

Secret Service at every junction. Without the symbols of her rank that

had come to define her, she felt displaced, a lot like she did in this

strangely skewed new medical terrain.

“Anything I can help you with?” Peter said.

• 120 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“You can tell me if you think there are any protocols that need

updating or reviewing.”

He shifted ever so slightly in his seat, a tell indicating her question

had caught him off guard and made him a little uneasy. She couldn’t

imagine why the question would make him uncomfortable, but her

radar pinged—something was off.

“I can’t think of anything,” Peter finally said. “I know Len—Dr.

O’Shaughnessy—reviewed everything himself. Once in a while he’d

update some of the pharmaceuticals used in emergency protocols, but

he pretty much left the management of acute problems up to the team

handling the presenting problem.”

“So the same injury or medical condition might receive different

treatment depending on which team handled it?”

Peter shifted again. “Well, management is pretty standard, so I

don’t think anyone really deviated much.”

“How often does the team get together—for debriefings or case

review?”

“Our schedules can be pretty irregular—we’re not usually all

around at the same time. For Len—well, you now—especially. When

the president is traveling, Len almost always accompanied him, which

might mean he was detached to the president for weeks at a time.”

“Meaning there wasn’t really any unit Q&A.”

Peter hesitated. “Not per se, no.”

“Okay, thanks. That’s helpful.” Wes could see right away that her

idea of running a unit was completely different than the laissez-faire

attitude of her predecessor, and probably his before him. No one would

conceive of running an emergency room without standardized protocols

that everyone adhered to, departmental review of case outcomes, and

regular morbidity and mortality conferences. And yet this unit, which

not only cared for some of the most important individuals in the world,

but several hundred high-level staff and countless visitors, had only the

barest degree of internal organization or accountability. She planned

to change that and doubted anyone would be too happy about it. She

leaned forward on her desk and folded her hands. “Anything else you

think I should know?”

“No,” Peter said quickly. “It’s all standard stuff.”

“Yes, well, I gather that around here, standard means pretty much

a constant state of readiness.”

• 121 •

RADCLY fFE

“I guess that’s true.” He kneaded his jacket between his hands.

“Like most things, there’s a whole lot of preparing for situations that

never happen.”

“Let’s hope that continues to be the case.” Wes stood. “I should

have a new rotation schedule available for everyone in approximately

a week. Until then, everyone should continue with the rotations as

previously posted. If I’m needed at any time, my pager is listed with

the operators. I left my cell phone number on the board in the clinic

AOD office last night. Otherwise, carry on.”

He stood and saluted. “Yes, ma’am.”

She returned the salute. “Not necessary in private.”

“Hard habit to break.”

She nodded. “Yes, I know.”

Peter disappeared into the hall, and Wes sat back down behind her

desk. He didn’t seem to harbor any resentment, at least not outwardly.

He did seem uneasy, though, but that might just be because he didn’t

know her, and she had taken the job that presumably he had wanted.

Or maybe she was reading too much into the situation because Evyn

thought Chang deserved the job and not her. Evyn.

She hadn’t thought about her while she was working, but every

time she stopped, snippets of their conversations would start up again

in her mind. Along with that split second of gut-wrenching horror when

she’d thought Evyn was mortally wounded. Evyn was so certain of

what should be done and why. In order to do Evyn’s job, that kind

of mindset was probably necessary. She understood. She even agreed,

while another part of her mind questioned.

All Wes could hope was that her orders never conflicted with

her training, but ultimately, she would follow orders, regardless of the

consequences to others. Even Evyn. She shied away from the idea of

leaving Evyn wounded, without the care that might potentially save

her life. She thought of Evyn’s body fresh from the shower—sleek

and smooth and strong. Beautiful. She was trained to read a person’s

body with her hands—to feel the presence of injury and disease in the

disruption of the pattern of skin and muscle and bone. She experienced

the world through her senses, and Evyn filled her senses. The whisper

of Evyn’s skin beneath her fingers that day in the ambulance left her

wanting more. Seeing Evyn naked after her shower, she’d ached to trace

the tantalizing curve along the edge of Evyn’s shoulder blade down the

• 122 •

Oath Of hOnOr

slope of her back to the hollow above her hips. She’d imagined heat

and supple—

“Captain?”

Wes jerked and looked across the room. Jennifer stood in the

doorway, a half smile on her face. Her hair was down, a luxurious

sweep of soft midnight waves. Today she wore forest-green pants and a

V-neck sweater in a lighter shade of green. Low brown boots completed

the outfit. Her figure was small but full, perfectly proportioned.

“Something I can help you with, Lieutenant?”

“A few of us are going out to eat at the end of shift. Would you

like to come?”

Wes quickly considered the advisability of fraternizing with her

new team. If she didn’t go out with them, she might appear standoffish.

If she did, she wouldn’t know the players or the power structure. She

didn’t usually fraternize with colleagues, and socializing with team

members before she’d taken firm command wasn’t a good idea. And

there was the glint of interest in Jennifer’s eyes, no small matter. Wes

had thought she’d noticed it the first time they’d met, and now she

was sure of it. Jennifer’s invitation might be a little bit more than unit

camaraderie.

“Thanks, I’d like to, but I can’t tonight,” Wes said. “I’ve got a

million things to review, and I’m still finding my way around this

place.”

“I understand,” Jennifer said, disappointment clear in her voice.

“Some other time, then?”

Wes smiled. “Yes. Definitely.”

“Good. I’ll let you get back to work.” Jennifer backed up. “If you

need help with the files—”

“I’ve got it for now. Thanks.”

“See you then.”

Jennifer turned and left, leaving Wes alone with charts and

protocols, the stuff of her life she knew well—and thoughts of Evyn

Daniels, something new and entirely different.

v

The round white clock hanging behind the red Formica-topped

counter sported a dented chrome rim resembling a hubcap and a faded

• 123 •

RADCLY fFE

Harley symbol in the center. The black hands shaped like handlebars

read six forty. Hooker’s contact was ten minutes late.

He looked around the roadside diner, studying the faces. At six

thirty on a weeknight, the place was nearly empty. The locals, mostly

farmers, ate early, and the truckers wouldn’t start arriving until midnight.

The militia go-between who’d arranged the meet hadn’t given him any

info other than the location—he’d said the contact was spooked about

dealing with an “outsider.”

Who the hell knew what a bio-disposal technician looked like?

Two guys in oil-stained work pants and denim shirts with the sleeves

cut off midway up tattooed biceps sat at the counter slurping coffee and

uttering occasional monosyllables while working through enormous

steaks and mounds of potatoes. A young woman, barely in her twenties

if that, slouched in a booth with a glass of tea and a red-and-white

cardboard boat of fries slathered in cheese. She ate slowly, making each

fry last three bites, as if the food might be her last for a while. Probably

a runaway—her face was worn with fatigue, but her eyes were too

focused for her to be a junkie. Two men in white open-collared shirts

and dress pants occupied another booth—probably businessmen on the

road. No one paid any attention to him. He finished his coffee, slid two

bills on the counter, and walked outside.

The Georgia heat slapped him in the face, momentarily taking

his breath away. The change from the biting cold in Chicago was

disorienting. Like the diner, the gravel lot was mostly empty. A few

cars clustered around the far corner of the restaurant, where someone

sold ice cream from an open window. Several people, mostly women,

stood in line with children in tow. No one paid any attention to him.

He’d come all this way for nothing.

As he walked to his car, he glanced into the small grassy lot on

the far side of the building. A brunette in a floral sundress and strappy

sandals sat under a tree at a picnic bench, an ice-cream cone in her hand.

She smiled at him, holding his gaze for just a second longer than was

typical for a lone woman who wasn’t a working girl. Hooker walked

over.“Good day for ice cream,” he said.

“They make the best vanilla bean around here. You should try it.”

“Maybe I will. I haven’t had an ice-cream cone in a long time.”

• 124 •

Oath Of hOnOr

She was early thirties, eyes as black as her hair, small and pretty. Built

too. No wedding ring. In fact, no distinguishing anything—no jewelry,

no flash. Attractive, but not someone who would draw attention.

“Probably too cold up north for ice cream,” she remarked, catching

a line of vanilla dripping down the side of the cone.

The quick flick of her tongue caught him by surprise and his cock

got hard. He shifted slightly to hide the fullness in his trousers. “You

got that right. I guess this doesn’t feel hot to you, though, does it?”

“No—this is the best weather of the year.” She smiled. “Sit down,

unless there’s somewhere you have to be in a hurry.”

“Not really.”

“Just get in?”

“That’s right.”

“Here on business?”

He nodded.

“What is it that you do?”

“I buy and sell things,” he said.

“I imagine you find all sorts of interesting things.”

“You never know what you might come across.”

“You’re right. Sometimes things turn up you never expect.” She

bit into the cone and a fleck lingered on her lip.

He had the urge to suck it off. He spread his legs a little wider to

give himself a little relief. Something about this woman had him juiced

up, and that was unusual. He had no trouble enjoying himself with a

woman when he wanted, but when he was on the job, he rarely got

distracted. “I’m always on the lookout for unusual items.”

“I might have something you’re interested in. If you’re looking for

one-of-a-kind items.”

“Really? Rare items are at the top of my list.”

“Those things tend to be expensive, though.”

“I never mind paying what something’s worth.”

“And then there’s transportation, the authentication, all of those

things figure in, don’t they?” She crossed her legs, her sandal dangling

from her toes. “What would you pay for something no one else could

find, delivered in perfect condition? Something rare, unusual.”

“Fully functional, one-of-a-kind?” Hooker leaned his arms back

on the table and crossed his ankles, taking in the vehicles parked in

• 125 •

RADCLY fFE

the lot. None were close enough for audible scanning, and he didn’t

think their conversation could be picked up from the building. If she

was wearing a wire, it was well hidden. Her clothes were tight enough

that hiding the receiver would be difficult. Nothing he’d said could be

incriminating, but he still needed to be careful. “I’m used to paying for

the right product. Half a million isn’t out of range.”

She took another bite of her ice-cream cone. “Two.”

“The item would have to be extraordinarily rare, in perfect

condition, and, in order to avoid the competition trying to duplicate it,

completely untraceable.”

“Guaranteed.”

“Then I think we can do business.”

She smiled, her gaze slowly moving over his chest and down his

body. He couldn’t hide his erection and didn’t bother.

“Now that I’ve had dessert,” she said, “I’m ready for dinner. How

about you?”

“My evening is free.”

“Not anymore.”

• 126 •

Oath Of hOnOr

chapter sixteen

The phone rang at 0530 and Wes grabbed it before the second

ring. “Hello?”

“We’ll pick you up in half an hour,” Evyn said. “Pack a go bag and

wear field clothes.”

“What would that be when I’m not wearing a uniform?”

Evyn laughed. “How about jeans and a shirt? And a light jacket.

Oh—and pack for overnight.”

“Doable. Anything else I should know?”

“Now, Doc,” Evyn said, a teasing note in her voice. “Haven’t you

figured out the routine yet?”

“I’m ever hopeful.”

“Good attitude. See you in thirty.”

Evyn rang off and Wes hung up the phone. She’d been up for an

hour, reading through some of the WHMU protocols she’d downloaded

to a thumb drive and brought back to the hotel with her. She’d worked

all evening and finally turned in at 0200—and couldn’t sleep. She didn’t

usually have trouble sleeping, but she’d lain awake in the dark feeling

a little like a fish out of water. The entire fabric of her professional

life—which was her life—had shifted precipitously. She was still a

doctor, still a naval officer, but she had been transported out of the

highly structured world of military hierarchy into what felt like a new

society where the rules weren’t clear and no one was filling her in.

To dispel the undercurrent of anxiety, she fell back on what she knew

best—discipline, order, and medicine.

As she’d mentally run down the things she wanted to do to fine-

• 127 •

RADCLY fFE

tune the medical unit, her thoughts kept wandering off to Evyn. Snippets

of their first encounter, their first meal, their first fight, their first touch

kept jumping into her mind. Flashes of Evyn’s faintly teasing smile, the

challenge in her deep blue eyes, her certainty about her job—everything

about her stirred her. Spending time with Evyn had been easy, natural.

Exciting. And considering their positions and the specter of a security

breach hanging over every member of the team, including Evyn, very

ill-advised. No matter she couldn’t imagine Evyn violating her oath,

she needed to keep perspective, and the only way she could do that was

by maintaining professional distance.

Finally, to distract herself from thoughts of Evyn and a disquieting

buzz in her belly, she’d texted her youngest sister Denny, a night nursing

supervisor at Methodist Hospital, who was usually able to chat when

her patients were all asleep.

Hey, you busy?

Got a minute. Why are you awake so late?

New post. Can’t shut off my head.

Not like you. Something wrong?

Nah. Not really. How’s everyone?

We’re good. Miss you. You’re going to make it home for

Christmas?

not looking good miss you too

will mail leftovers 

can’t wait 

Gotta go. Call—call me. Don’t stress. Love you.

Her sister had provided enough diversion that she’d been able to

fall asleep. But as she rode the elevator down to the lobby, her thoughts

returned to Evyn. She looked forward to seeing her. Spending time

with Evyn was exhilarating—in one moment Evyn was a highly trained

professional, demanding and a little arrogant, in the next personable,

funny, a little flirtatious. Wes never knew what to expect, and she

always knew what to expect. She planned everything and lived by her

plans. She’d just discovered uncertainty was damned exciting.

Right now, though, she’d settle for boring routine over a new test

of her fitness for her post, but what she’d like and what she got were

• 128 •

Oath Of hOnOr

often different. She pushed through the revolving door and stepped out

onto the sidewalk at precisely 0600. Ten seconds later, a black SUV

pulled up and the rear door swung open. Wes walked over and saw

Evyn in the back beside Gary. “Morning.”

“Morning,” Evyn said.

“Hi, Doc,” Gary echoed.

Wes settled down across from Evyn and the vehicle pulled away.

Evyn pointed to the newspaper in her lap. “Want a section?”

Wes smiled and slid an e-reader from her pocket. “I took your

advice and picked this up yesterday at one of the bookstores.”

“Smart.”

“What? Taking your advice or getting the reader?”

Evyn laughed. “Both.”

Gary’s gaze flicked back and forth between them, a glint of

curiosity in his warm brown eyes. Wes opened the reader and selected

the Washington Post app she’d downloaded the evening before.

Skimming through the sections with a flick of her fingertip, she asked,

“Where we going?”

“Kitty Hawk, North Carolina,” Evyn replied, surprising Wes with

an answer.

“That’s a long ride.” Wes tried to remember what was in Kitty

Hawk besides a nearby Coast Guard station.

“We’re not driving the entire way.” Evyn folded the newspaper

vertically, as if she was going to read it in sections like a subway rider.

“What’s in Kitty Hawk?” Wes asked.

“Ocean,” Evyn said.

Gary laughed.

“I didn’t bring a suit.”

“That’s okay. The water’s pretty warm this time of year.”

“It’s December,” Wes pointed out.

“Believe it or not, water temperatures average over sixty degrees

in December in that area. Something about the Gulf Stream.” Evyn

looked up from her newspaper, her eyes dancing. “You’re a sailor.

You’re not afraid of a little water, are you?”

“Just because I’m in the navy doesn’t mean I enjoy being cold

and wet.”

“I promise we won’t let you drown, or freeze.”

• 129 •

RADCLY fFE

“I feel so much better. What are we doing?”

“Water block.” Evyn went back to her newspaper.

“I gathered it had something to do with water. I don’t suppose you

could be any more specific?”

Evyn smiled above the newspaper. She was enjoying this, the power

play, and Wes was too, even though Evyn wasn’t playing by the rules

Wes was used to. She followed the commands of others and expected

her own orders to be obeyed without question. She understood and

accepted the reasons why. The military was a huge organization whose

effectiveness was dependent upon coordinated action and instantaneous

response, a hierarchy that could only function if orders were immutable.

Otherwise, chaos reigned, missions failed, and causalities resulted. Part

of what made the system work was accurate intel and preparedness.

In contrast, Evyn gave her no operation details—Evyn not only

didn’t brief her, she purposefully kept her in the dark. Evyn was testing

her without giving her the benefit of bringing her best game. She should

have been pissed off, but she wasn’t really. If she’d felt she was being

set up to fail, she would have resisted, but she sensed no malice from

Evyn, despite Evyn’s friendship with Peter Chang. They were playing

war games, a challenge Wes enjoyed, and she intended to prove herself.

Evyn was enjoying herself too, and Wes liked being part of Evyn’s

pleasure. That was a thought she wasn’t going to study too carefully right

now. She settled back and scanned the news. The vehicle slowed and

she looked up. Evyn was watching her, her expression contemplative.

Wes raised a brow. “What?”

“You look relaxed.” Evyn sounded surprised.

“Shouldn’t I be?”

“You’re not annoyed any longer.”

Wes smiled. “Would it do me any good?”

Evyn grinned. “No.”

“Then why bother?”

“You’re pretty sure of yourself.”

Wes glanced at Gary, who stared straight ahead as if he were deaf

and their conversation wasn’t happening inches away. Maybe he really

wasn’t listening. Privacy took on a different meaning for these two,

apparently. She shrugged. “All I can do is my best.”

“Do you always bring your best game?”

• 130 •

Oath Of hOnOr

Wes didn’t do humble when it wasn’t true. “Always.”

“To everything?”

“Don’t you?”

“Damn straight.”

Wes laughed. “Then we’re not so different.”

“Maybe not,” Evyn said softly.

The SUV slowed onto the airport exit, and Wes pocketed her

e-reader. She grabbed her overnight bag, followed Evyn and Gary into

the airport, and went through the line while they cleared their weapons

with security. The flight got off on time, and one hundred and twenty-

six minutes later, they landed in Charlotte.

When they walked outside, a sun-washed blonde climbed out of

the driver’s side of a white Ford Explorer and approached with long,

graceful strides. She looked to be mid-thirties, tanned, and was dressed

in light blue cotton pants and a long-sleeved white T-shirt with a logo

over the left breast reading Ocean Rescue Center. “Agent Daniels,

Agent Brown—good to see you again.”

“Hi, Cord.” Evyn indicated Wes. “Dr. Cordelia Williams, Dr.

Wes Masters. Cord is an oceanographer and an environmental medical

specialist.”

Cord said, “Good to meet you.”

“Same here,” Wes said. “What came first—medicine or the sea?”

“Medicine—then I saw the light.” Cord grinned and shepherded

them toward the vehicle. “Glad the flight was on time for a change—

we’ve got a lot planned. Weather report says breezy and unseasonably

warm, but a cold front is moving up the coast. Good conditions for

riptides.”

Evyn grinned. “Sounds perfect.”

“Does that mean no riptides?” Wes asked as she climbed into the

back after Evyn. Gary rode shotgun.

“No, it generally means strong ones.”

“Perfect all right,” Wes muttered, and Evyn laughed softly.

The cargo space behind Wes was filled with gear smelling faintly

of salt and sea—wetsuits, fins, personal flotation devices, a buoy with

a short length of rope attached. Evyn saw her checking it out and her

eyes twinkled.

“I love water exercises,” Evyn said.

• 131 •

RADCLY fFE

“You’ve been here before, obviously.”

Evyn nodded. “Gary and I are both water-rescue certified. Cord is

the supervisor for the training. We all train down here with her.”

“You’ve probably checked my file—I’m pretty good at advanced

lifesaving techniques.”

Evyn laughed. “I don’t doubt it. But when POTUS is in the water,

we will be too. He likes to snorkel. If we need to evacuate from the

water, that’s a little bit different than what you’re used to on shore.”

“Hence all the water gear. You weren’t kidding when you said

water exercises.”

“No. You’re going to get wet today.”

“Sounds like fun.” Wes settled back and closed her eyes. “Sixty

degrees is cold.”

“We’ll just have to make sure you work hard enough to stay

warm.”

Wes smiled. “Never doubted it.”

v

Blair grasped Cam’s hand as they walked along the shoreline. The

wind blew through Cam’s hair, the mist from the water curling the ends

as they lay on her neck, softening the sharp edge of her jaw, making her

look younger, more vulnerable. Blair’s chest tightened. She couldn’t

remember a time when she hadn’t been with Cam—no, she didn’t want

to remember a time when she hadn’t been with her. Before Cam, she’d

thought she was as happy as anyone in her situation could be. She’d had

moments of professional satisfaction, friends—Diane and Tanner—she

cherished, but at the very core of her had been a seething sense of

restlessness, of never quite fitting, of unsettled searching discontent.

Cameron Roberts, someone so much like her father, was the last

woman in the world she would’ve chosen. She adored her father but

had spent much of her life angry with him. Cam and her father were

both so dedicated to their jobs, guided by goals and principles that were

so clear to them, and both so willing to ignore their own needs. What

she hadn’t appreciated when she was young and had only learned after

being with Cam was the personal cost that living by those goals and

principles exacted from her father and Cam and others like them. What

• 132 •

Oath Of hOnOr

she had seen as selfishness had been exactly the opposite. Cam, like her

father, was willing to forgo personal happiness, was willing to risk her

life for what she believed. As much as Blair loved Cam, she couldn’t

bring herself to give Cam that one thing—her permission to sacrifice

herself for Blair or her father or her country. She needed Cam to be

more selfish than that. She was not willing to sacrifice her, no matter

the cost.

“I love being here alone with you,” Blair said. “You know that,

don’t you?”

“I know,” Cam said, lightly swinging Blair’s arm between them.

“And I love you more than you think.”

Blair caught her breath. “What are you talking about?” She

couldn’t imagine that Cam didn’t know how much her love meant to

her. How precious it was. How she woke up every morning a little bit

in awe of how her life had changed, of how much more there was to

cherish than she had ever imagined. If she had failed to let Cam know

that, she’d failed the most important challenge of her life. “I know you

love me. Your love means every—”

“That’s not what I’m talking about.” Cam lifted Blair’s hand to

her mouth, brushed her lips over the top of Blair’s hand.

Her lips were warm, reminding Blair that she often didn’t know

she was cold until Cam’s touch warmed her deeper than flesh. “Then

what?”

“I won’t do anything to destroy what we have, not even for my

country. I took the job with Homeland Security because I thought I

could make a difference there, that I could contribute something. But

there was another reason—a more personal one.” Cam smiled. “You.

I know how pissed you’d be if I stayed on protection and put myself

between a bullet and a protectee. I really hate it when you’re pissed at

me.” “Are you angry at me because I don’t want you to die for someone

else?”“No.” Cam faced ahead, her expression growing remote, and Blair

knew she was looking back. Maybe as far back as her father’s death,

when she’d watched him die and hadn’t been able to stop it. She wished

she could go back to that time, to hold the twelve-year-old Cam, to

comfort her as she’d never quite been able to comfort the adult woman

• 133 •

RADCLY fFE

she loved. But as much as she wished for that, she couldn’t go back in

time and erase the pain and abolish the disappointment. She could only

go forward and love, and hope it made a difference.

“I’m a lot more selfish than you,” Blair said. “I don’t mind

admitting I’m glad you’re not doing protection anymore. I don’t want

to lose you. Couldn’t bear to lose you.”

“You know it’s one in a—”

“Yes,” Blair said sharply, “I know it’s one in a million. And you

know, if you’re the one, that million doesn’t matter.”

Cam laughed softly. “We’ve been down this road before, and we

don’t need to re-travel it.”

Blair sighed. “I’m sorry. I don’t want to ruin our time together.”

“Baby,” Cam murmured, releasing Blair’s hand and sliding her

arm around her shoulders, drawing her close. “Nothing can ruin our

time together. Are you worried about your father?”

Blair rested her cheek against Cam’s shoulder. “Yes. It’s hard,

wanting him to be safe and not wanting you to be the one responsible

for it.”“I’m not. That’s Tom’s job, and the rest of your father’s detail.

That’s a big reason why I’m not doing protection anymore. I don’t

want you to have to choose between your father’s safety or your own,

and mine. I get that. But what Luce asked me to do isn’t the same

thing. I won’t be primarily protection.” Cam stopped, put her arms

around Blair’s waist, and kissed her softly. “All I’m going to do is tag

along, keep my eyes and ears open, try to find out who has access to

the information that’s getting out. I’m looking for leaks, holes in the

security network, I’m not doing security. You don’t have to choose

between us, Blair. I would never do that to you.”

“I’m sorry,” Blair said softly. “I know, I do, really.”

“I know you’re worried about your father. Nothing’s going to

happen to him. He’s got the best people in the world around him. He’ll

be fine, so will we.”

Blair threaded her arms around Cam’s neck and kissed her. Her

protective detail was somewhere nearby, pretending not to watch them

while keeping them in sight, pretending they didn’t see their private

moments, while seeing everything in their path. Right now, she was

more grateful for those agents than she’d ever been. Where she’d

• 134 •

Oath Of hOnOr

once thought they imprisoned her, she now understood they gave her

freedom. “Sometimes, I feel like a selfish shit.”

“Nothing could be further from the truth. You know what I think?”

Cam said.

“What?”

“I think we should go back to DC a little bit earlier than we’d

planned. Weather reports say another big storm is moving up the coast.

We won’t have to worry about flights if we leave tomorrow.”

“You’re sure? I mean, it’s our honeymoon, sort of.”

“We can have a sort of honeymoon in DC. I’m not sleeping at the

White House, though.”

“Oh, really? And I so love being there with the press corps, and

the valets, and the officers in the halls.”

Cam grasped Blair’s hand and resumed walking. “I’m sorry, baby.

There are some things I just can’t give you.”

Laughing, Blair fell into step. “That’s okay, darling. I still adore

you.”

• 135 •

RADCLY fFE

chapter seventeen

Cord hadn’t been kidding when she’d said there would be

currents. Wes was a strong swimmer, but in a wetsuit and

gear, pulling an inert body through the water against the swirling tides

that wanted to drag her under took all her strength and concentration.

The instructor assigned to play POTUS wasn’t as big as Gary, but he

was heavy. The third time she pulled him from beneath the surface,

hooked an arm around his shoulder and over his chest, and kept him

afloat while a Coast Guard helicopter dropped a rescue basket, her arms

and legs were trembling and her heart hammered in her ears. Evyn

circled in a dinghy nearby, waiting to assist in the transfer to the lift

basket. When they got the patient secured, the helicopter lifted off, the

churning wash from its rotors blasting her with icy froth. After the first

time she’d gotten a faceful and nearly choked up a lung, she’d learned

to turn her head away and keep her mouth closed. Wearily, she fought

the water’s relentless pull, threatening to carry her out to sea.

“How you doing?” Evyn called.

“Great!” She caught a wave wrong and coughed out a mouthful

of brine.

“Head in. Take a break.”

“Roger.” Wes stroked toward shore while Evyn docked the dinghy

on Cord’s boat. When she made it in close enough, she stood up and

waited for the rest of the team, letting the blue-green ocean swirl around

her calves. Despite the painful trembling in her shoulders and thighs,

she felt great. She’d managed to keep her patient alive, gotten him

transferred to the medevac chopper, and avoided drowning. Not once

but three times. She considered that a damn good day.

• 136 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“Looked pretty good out there.” Evyn jumped out of the boat

into the surf beside her. She unzipped the neck of the wetsuit, and Wes

caught a glimpse of smooth pale skin framed between her breasts.

“I feel like I’ve just run twenty miles with a full pack.”

“Tough work. You did a lot better than a lot of first-timers.”

“Thanks.” Wes looked around at the small ORS building and the

mostly empty beach. Gary stood talking to Cord and Jeff, the other

rescue instructor, at the boat dock. “Anywhere nearby we can grab

lunch? I’m buying. Gary and the others too.”

“Jeff and Gary played football together in college,” Evyn said, “so

Gary will probably hang here with Cord and Jeff.”

“Just you, then.” When Evyn hesitated, Wes wondered if she’d

broken yet another rule of training no one had bothered to inform her

about.“I know a little taco place not far from here,” Evyn finally said.

“Mexican okay with you?”

“Sounds great.”

“Let’s change, then, and get out of here. We’ll need to be back at

fourteen hundred for open-water rescue.”

Wes sighed. “I’m going to need a lot of tacos.”

v

“‘One’ does not qualify as ‘a lot of’ tacos,” Evyn said as Wes

pushed her plate aside. They’d both dug in when lunch arrived and

hadn’t paused for more than casual remarks while devouring the very

good food.

“If I have to be back in the water,” Wes said, sipping iced tea, “I

don’t want to cramp.”

“We’ll have at least an hour until we get everything loaded up and

out to the rendezvous point.” The rest of the day ought to be a little

easier than the morning, and so far Wes was acing the training. Not

that Evyn was surprised. Wes was solid—uncomplaining, focused, fit.

She’d handled the recovery drills with calm competence, the way she

seemed to do everything. “How are you feeling?”

“Not bad for a desk jockey.”

Recalling her not-so-subtle put-down of Wes’s teaching creds,

Evyn managed not to blush. She really hadn’t made a very good first

• 137 •

RADCLY fFE

impression, not that she usually cared. With Wes, she did—but she

couldn’t very well apologize for speaking her mind. “Okay, so maybe I

was wrong about you instructor types.”

“The day isn’t over,” Wes said lightly. “Are you and Gary the only

water-certified agents on the detail?”

“No. When POTUS is in or on the water, two water-certified

agents are with him at all times. The medical staff usually remains on

shore, available by radio.”

“I prefer to be on the water—close by him,” Wes said. “Being on

shore is too far away.”

Evyn nodded. “I agree. When possible, we’ll set you up in the

patrol boat.”

“Good enough. What about general security?”

“We clear the airspace, the surrounding water, and the shore.”

“And transport?”

“Usually Coast Guard, but again, depends on where we are and

the location of the closest medical facilities.”

Wes’s phone buzzed and Wes slid it from her pocket to check the

readout. She shook her head. “Sorry. My mother.”

Evyn laughed. “Go ahead. I’ll get the bill.”

“I’ll just tell her I’ll catch her later.” Wes tapped the screen to take

the call. “Mom, I’m at work. I’ll call you as soon as I can, probably

tom—what? No, I’m fine. Denny exaggerates, you know that. Really.

Nothing. I’ll call you. I love you. I’ve got to go. ’Bye.”

Color rose in Wes’s face and Evyn hid her smile. The calm,

unflappable doctor was embarrassed. “Mothers. They never get that we

aren’t always available to talk when we’re working.”

“Oh, she gets it. She just thinks whatever she has on her mind is

more important.”

Evyn laughed. “Isn’t it?”

“Of course.” Wes took the bill the waitress had left on the table

stood and they walked to the cashier.

“Does she know about your new post?”

“Some—I didn’t really have time to discuss it with her.”

“Everything okay?” Evyn asked as casually as she could. She

couldn’t pretend she hadn’t overheard the conversation, and while it

was none of her business, she cared if Wes was having a problem. After

all, personal issues affected performance, and Wes was not only a key

• 138 •

Oath Of hOnOr

part of the team now, it was her job to see she settled in smoothly. She

might tell herself that, if she wanted to blow smoke in her own face.

She cared if Wes had a problem because she didn’t like the idea of Wes

being unhappy. If Wes was unhappy, it most likely had something to do

with the new job, and she was a big part of that new job.

“She’s doing the mother thing.”

“You mean the part where they try to get you to share? And as

soon as you do they tell you all the ways you screwed up?”

“My mother usually doesn’t pry,” Wes held the door open while

Evyn went through, “but my sister ratted me out. My fault—I forgot

what a little tattletale she was when she was younger.”

“You’ve got three, right? You’re in the middle?”

“I’m in the upper middle—one older, two younger. Denise—

Denny—she’s the baby.”

Evyn rounded to the driver’s side of the Explorer and waited while

Wes climbed in. “You all must be pretty close in age—didn’t you say

your father—sorry, never mind.”

“My father died when I was six. There’s about a year and a half to

two years between the four of us.”

“So what did your sister know that she immediately told your

mother?” The street in front of the cantina was clear and Evyn pulled

out. “Nothing. Not really. I just happened to talk to her in the middle

of the night—she’s a nurse in Philadelphia. I maybe mentioned I was

having trouble sleeping, but not because of any problem. Just”—Wes

shrugged—“a lot of changes. That’s all.”

Evyn glanced at her, then back at the road. Wes looked a little

tired, but they’d been hitting the exercises hard for hours. She was

obviously in great physical shape—she looked as good in a wetsuit as

she did in the jeans and long-sleeved T-shirt she’d walked out wearing

that morning. Rangy and lean and strong. Evyn put that image aside.

If Wes was having trouble adjusting, she ought to know. She wanted to

know. She wondered if she was part of why Wes wasn’t sleeping, and

the idea didn’t sit well. “This isn’t what you expected, is it?”

“I had no idea what to expect.”

“Very politic of you.”

Evyn shot her another look and their eyes met. Wes had gorgeous

eyes—the kind of crystal green that reminded her of summers in the

• 139 •

RADCLY fFE

park, of fresh-cut grass, of carefree pleasures. She had to drag herself

away from her eyes and the memory of freer, simpler times. She stared

at the road. “I don’t know why it is, but every time we’re together, we

end up talking about stuff I never talk about with anyone else.”

“Like what?” Wes said gently.

“Like…personal things. I know more about you and your family

right now than I know about Gary, and he and I have been partners on

and off for a couple of years.”

“I know what you mean,” Wes said.

“Got an explanation?” Evyn asked half playfully, but her heart

stuttered, waiting for the answer. She hadn’t meant to voice that crazy

feeling of being totally exposed whenever she was alone with Wes and

expected Wes to understand even less. Now she wasn’t sure what she

wanted to hear.

“Not yet,” Wes said softly.

A wave of disappointment heavily laced with relief washed over

her. Refocusing the conversation on something safe, she said, “So?

What’s keeping you up at night?”

Wes laughed. “You’re as bad as my sisters.”

“Wait till you get to know me better.”

Wes laughed again. “Nothing, really. Just adjustment. I’m fine.”

“Oh, I’m sure of that. You wouldn’t be where you are if little things

like having a new command dropped on you, transferring overnight to

a new post, being put through an accelerated version of boot camp, and

being charged with safeguarding POTUS threw you off.”

“Well, when you put it like that,” Wes said lightly, “I guess I am

doing amazingly well.”

“We’ll see, Superdoc.” Evyn pulled the rented Jeep into the small

lot beside the rescue station and cut the engine. She turned in her seat

to face Wes. “If there’s something you want to talk about, I’m a pretty

good listener.”

“You are. You make it easy to talk.”

The wind had picked up, and whitecaps raced across the water.

Wes was studying her, in that completely focused way she had, and the

attention was as exciting as the touch had been. She’d never been so

aware of being alone with a woman in her life. They’d barely touched,

and that had been totally innocent, but her blood sang with anticipation.

She didn’t get this keyed up with a woman she was about to sleep with.

• 140 •

Oath Of hOnOr

Her system was primed with expectation for more than a touch, and

nothing could be less likely to happen. “I hear a but coming.”

A wry smile played over Wes’s face. “Unfortunately, I think you’d

probably end up ratting me out like Denny. Only not to my mother.”

Evyn wanted to deny that, but she couldn’t. “If I thought something

would affect your performance, then I might have to.”

“I’d expect you to,” Wes said. “And before we go any further, I

can tell you there’s nothing about this situation that bothers me. I’m

fine.”“I wasn’t looking for ammunition against you, Wes.” Evyn pulled

herself back from a dangerous precipice. She’d crossed one of her own

boundaries without even realizing it. Wes blurred all the lines for her

between personal and professional with frightening ease, and that just

couldn’t happen. “We both have jobs to do.”

“I know,” Wes said. “And since we do, I appreciate the offer to

talk, but I think we’ll both do our jobs a lot better if we don’t complicate

things.”

Wes was right and only repeating her own mantra—never get

personally involved with someone at work. Evyn pushed open her door

and a biting wind rushed in. “We’re on exactly the same page.”

v

The patrol boat rocked on the swell as the winds gathered force.

The blue sky had given way to gray thunderclouds above churning

seas. “We’ve got time for one run,” Cord called from the wheel, “until

things get too rough out here.”

Evyn turned to Wes, who wore civilian clothes as she would on a

regular detail. She and Gary were in wetsuits. “POTUS has a sailboat,

and the maritime weather reports aren’t always accurate. He could be

caught out in this kind of blow. But this could get dicey.”

“Wouldn’t do much good to only train on calm seas,” Wes shouted,

the wind ruffling her hair. “Let’s do it.”

Evyn waved to Cord. “Go ahead.”

Cord threw a water-rescue mannequin into the water and yelled,

“Man overboard.”

Evyn and Gary clambered onto the bulwark and dove into the

• 141 •

RADCLY fFE

ocean. Even in the wetsuit, the first shock of frigid water on Evyn’s

face and exposed hands and feet made her stomach tighten. She cut

through the sea toward the bobbing figure, fighting the surging tides and

buffeting waves. The figure alternately rode the swells and disappeared

beneath the troughs. Were this the real deal, they’d only have a minute

or two to reach the president, less if he went off the boat as a result of

some kind of injury. The water temperature, the tide, and the rough

surf created a swiftly lethal combination. She and Gary reached the

mannequin at the same time, and she grabbed it in a rescue carry and

started back toward the boat. Gary kept pace beside her, ready to take

over and spell her if she grew too tired fighting the currents and the cold.

When they reached the side of the patrol boat, Wes and Cord lowered

a litter over the side, and she and Gary secured the figure inside. Gary

tugged on the line to signal they were ready, and the litter swung away

and up. Evyn scrambled up the ladder with Gary right behind. By the

time they reached the deck, Wes was already in full resuscitation mode,

kneeling on the soaked surface, rapidly running through the emergency

assessment protocol, the field-and-trauma bag beside her, Cord acting

as her first assistant.

Jeff tossed Evyn a towel, and she rubbed water from her hair,

watching Wes work. Every time she’d seen Wes in action, she’d been

struck by the way Wes gave everything her full attention, her all, a

hundred percent of the time. Evyn spent her days with powerful people,

and she wasn’t easily impressed, but that kind of fierce focus was

incredibly exciting to watch. Wes issued orders without looking up from

her patient, calm, sure, utterly in command. Wes personalized power in

a way she’d never experienced before, and watching her, Evyn couldn’t

help but imagine what that kind of potent focus would feel like turned

on her in an intimate moment. Her skin beneath the tight neoprene suit

pebbled with excitement, and heat bloomed in the pit of her stomach.

She’d rarely been the recipient of physical attention even half as forceful

and was always content to take the lead in bed. Satisfying a woman was

incredibly gratifying, and she hadn’t been looking for more. A calm and

quiet orgasm was just fine—only when she imagined being with Wes

Masters, there was nothing calm or quiet about it. She felt the weight of

Wes’s body pinning her down, Wes’s hands exploring her—not asking

permission, her consent readily given. Her blood raced with the urge to

• 142 •

Oath Of hOnOr

open, to be known, to surrender. Nothing familiar about any of it, but

so right. So damn right.

Beside her, Gary cleared his throat. She shot him a look. He was

staring at her.

“What?”

“You looked…mesmerized. Where’d you go?”

“Nowhere.” Evyn was glad her face was already red from the

wind and the water, because heat rose through her. “Just watching the

exercise.”

“Ha ha. Watching a lot more than that.”

“Shut up, Brown.”

He laughed. “She’s really pretty hot.”

“Will you shut up,” Evyn said through her teeth. Gary had a wife

and three kids and was one of the few people on the detail who never

fooled around, married or not. She didn’t pass judgment on those who

did. When you spent days on end, week after week, with the same

people in the tensest situations imaginable, doing things you couldn’t

tell your friends and family, letting off steam together was only natural.

Sometimes letting off steam took the shape of sweaty groping in a hotel

room in some city on the way to or from the next point on a map.

“Just saying,” Gary said.

“Well, don’t.”

The beat of helicopter rotors cut through the howling wind, and a

Coast Guard medevac chopper appeared overhead.

“Transport’s here,” she called.

“One minute!” Wes pulled a neck immobilizer from her bag and

eased it behind the figure’s neck.

Evyn switched radio channels and advised the helicopter to lower

their Stokes basket. The helo rocked above them in the wind, and the

metal-mesh toboggan swung back and forth like a pendulum on its

cables as it descended from the open belly. She and Gary went forward

to guide the basket down.

“How does it look?” she asked Wes.

“First stage hypothermia, potential head and neck injury from

impact on the water, and possible aspiration. His neck is stable, we’ve

got the thermal blankets on, and I’ve started antibiotics. He needs a

CAT scan upon arrival.”

• 143 •

RADCLY fFE

“Can we transfer?”

Wash kicked up from the rotors and sprayed Wes’s back and face.

She blinked the water away. “He’s ready.”

Evyn signaled the chopper to continue lowering the Stokes. A

sharp gust of wind nearly knocked her off her feet. The chopper dipped

and rose sharply, canting in the shifting air currents. A crack like a rifle

shot cut through the air and the rear cable securing the basket snapped.

The metal toboggan came crashing down. Evyn lunged for the flailing

cable end as Wes crouched over the mannequin, shielding the figure

from the careening basket. The end of the madly swinging metal carrier

sliced the air, struck Wes in the shoulder, and knocked her out of the

boat.For one millisecond Evyn was completely paralyzed. The deck

where Wes had knelt was empty. The surface of the sea was nothing but

angry water. Wes was gone.

Evyn jumped up on the bulwark and dove over the side.

• 144 •

Oath Of hOnOr

chapter eighteen

The world spun crazily upside down. The light flickered rapidly

and finally blinked out and all that was left was cold. Only

pain and blood-stopping cold. Unseen hands dragged Wes deeper

beneath the icy mantle, into a blackness that extinguished the last

glimmer of illumination. Instinctively, she held her breath, struggling

to orient herself in the surreal landscape of shock and panic. Her left

arm wouldn’t obey her. She kicked and flailed but her water-filled boots

and sodden jeans weighed her down. Up and down held no meaning—

she revolved in a world without substance. Her animal brain fled from

the freezing darkness, away from the primeval terror engulfing her.

Primitive reflexes kicked in, and she fought to return to the last place

she’d felt light and heat. The surface.

She struggled upward, her chest burning, the pain so huge she

hungered to suck in air to soothe the flames. She clamped her teeth

shut, finally recognizing the water that entombed her, water that would

provide no air, only sudden and swift death. With only her right arm

and her clumsy legs to power her, she flailed and kicked and writhed

her way toward the shimmer of light penetrating the gloom. Despair

squeezed her throat closed.

She wasn’t going to make it. Too far, too cold, too much pain.

Blood thundered in her ears, her heart crashed wildly against the

crushing pressure in her chest. Another second and instinct would

overrule reason. She had to breathe. Breathe and end the torture.

Fury washed through her. She would not surrender. Her mind

hazed, confusion dulled her senses. The cold bored deep inside her and

bloomed into heat, suffusing her with blissful warmth. Another few

• 145 •

RADCLY fFE

seconds and the fear began to abate. She stopped thrashing. The vise

around her chest tightened, and her battle slowed. Her arms and legs

were so heavy. The sea—warmer now—enclosed her, streaming past

her face like gentle fingers caressing her, welcoming her. She was so

close to falling asleep, the cold forgotten.

A frigid blast of air hit her in the face and someone yelled into her

ear, “Breathe, damn it. Breathe!”

Wes jerked and sucked in a lungful of air. She coughed and life

returned to her arms and legs. Pins and needles shot into her fingers and

toes. A knife blade of slicing pain pierced her chest. The cold returned

with a vengeance. Enemies grasped at her, threatening to pull her back

into the dark. She thrashed.

“Wes, it’s Evyn! Don’t fight me.”

The darkness disappeared, gray sky flashed overhead. An arm

gripped her chest—Evyn. Evyn was towing her. Evyn was not the

enemy. Wes tried to kick her legs, but she couldn’t move.

“Almost there,” Evyn panted, her breath sounding harsh and

labored. “Wes, keep breathing.”

Wes sucked in another breath, coughed again. Her throat burned.

“Evyn, what—”

“It’s okay, we’re almost to the boat.” Evyn’s voice was strained,

tremulous.

The water was so cold. The shore was a distant blur. A whirlpool

pulled at her legs. Riptide. Evyn’s grip on her slipped, and Evyn

cursed.

“You’ve got to hold on to me,” Evyn shouted. “The current is

against us.”

“Don’t let me pull you down.” Wes tried to force her lethargic

limbs to move. “I can swim.”

“Shut up, Wes,” Evyn grunted. “I’m not letting you go.”

Wes was too tired, too cold, and in too much pain to argue. Water

splashed into her mouth, and she needed all her strength to keep her

head above the roiling waves. She had to trust Evyn. She did trust her.

A shadow loomed overhead. The boat.

“Let me lift you,” Evyn ordered. “Don’t fight me.”

Icy metal scraped Wes’s back as she was rolled into a narrow litter

and strapped down. She spun in midair and the litter rappelled upward,

• 146 •

Oath Of hOnOr

jerking with each ratchet of the winch. Hands grabbed the basket and

guided it onto the deck, voices tumbled over one another—a jumble of

orders and phrases she thought she recognized but couldn’t make sense

of. “Evyn?”

“She’s right here.” A man’s voice. Then, “Daniels, get below.

You’re blue.”

Someone lifted Wes’s left arm, and she groaned.

“Sorry.” A woman’s voice. She knew her. Who?

Wes fought to come back to herself. She opened her eyes, focused

on the faces looking down at her. She knew them. Had to connect the

names floating in her hazy mind.

“Do you know where you are?” the blonde asked. Blonde—hazel

eyes. Worried eyes. Cord.

“I’m okay,” Wes said, her voice sounding like a croak. “On board

the ship. I’m okay.”

“You’re okay,” Gary echoed, his face oddly white against the flat

gray sky.

“Let me up.” Wes struggled against the strap across her chest.

“Just take it easy.” Evyn appeared next to Gary. “You took a swim,

Doc. Let us check you out.”

Above Evyn’s left shoulder the helicopter slid into view, its belly

open, the rescue basket angled in the portal. The basket—the basket

swinging toward her. Toward her and the patient, her priority. “I

remember going in. How’s the patient?”

Evyn smiled crookedly. “Which one?”

“The president. The only one.”

“He’s fine.” Evyn’s mouth twisted and a shadow passed over her

face—storm clouds in a summer sky. “How are you?”

“Left shoulder’s getting a workout, but it’s just banged up some.

Swallowed a little water, feels like. I’m okay.”

The radio crackled. Cord said, “Lower the Stokes.”

Wes twisted her head, felt a restraint on her neck. “You can take

this collar off. I’m fine.”

“You are,” Evyn said, her bloodless lips tinged with blue. “But

we’re going to transport you to the hospital—check you out.”

“No way,” Wes said, her voice stronger already. “I never lost

consciousness. There’s nothing they’re going to find in the ER that I

• 147 •

RADCLY fFE

can’t tell you right now—my shoulder is contused and I’m cold. Get me

warm and I’ll be fine.”

“You’re not in charge here, Dr. Masters,” Evyn said sharply. She

shivered violently and her eyes glazed before she blinked them back

into focus.

“I’m the senior medical officer,” Wes said. “And you’re verging

on hypothermia. Gary—she needs to get out of that wetsuit and get

warmed up.”

“Yes, ma’am,” Gary said. “Evyn, you heard the captain. Get below

and strip down. The extra thermals are in the bulkhead.”

“Don’t pull rank on me, Wes,” Evyn said.

With her good hand, Wes unsnapped the buckle holding the band

across her chest and pushed up until she was sitting in the litter. “I

wouldn’t need to if you listened to reason.” Her head swirled, but she

fought down a wave of nausea. Her shoulder ached, but sensation had

returned to her fingers and her arm was moving again. Stiff and sore,

but mobile. “I’ve had worse playing rugby.”

“That’s not in your personnel file.”

Wes grinned. “Not everything is in there, don’t you know that?”

Cord’s voice cut through the rush of wind. “Let’s finish this pissing

contest onshore. Can I release the chopper?”

“Yes,” Wes said, “as soon as the president is transferred up.”

“You’re going too,” Evyn said.

“If I needed to go—which I don’t—we’d wait for another chopper.

POTUS is the priority. We do this by the book.”

“The exercise is over.”

“I’m not grandstanding, Evyn,” Wes said quietly, holding Evyn’s

gaze, letting Evyn see for herself she was okay and thinking rationally.

“I wouldn’t risk it if I thought there was a bigger problem, but I want to

end this mission on my feet.”

The glacial blue of Evyn’s eyes softened and she nodded to Cord.

“Send up the president’s litter.” She crouched by Wes, her face all Wes

could see. “But when we get back to land, I want to check you over

myself.”

“Deal.” Wes pulled the thermal blanket they’d placed over her

more tightly around her shoulders. “Go get out of that suit.”

Evyn grinned weakly. “No argument.”

• 148 •

Oath Of hOnOr

Wes waited until Evyn disappeared down the hatch before saying

to Gary, “Make sure she gets something hot into her. She expended a

lot of energy out there.”

Gary handed her a steaming thermos. “Tea. I’ll get hers next.”

“Thanks.” Wes sipped the blessedly hot liquid and closed her eyes.

The mission had very nearly been derailed by the accident, and when

they wrote up the report, they’d have to explain exactly how that had

happened—and who, if anyone, was responsible.

v

“Showers are down the hall on the right,” Cord said as the group

hurried into the rescue station. She waved Jeff and Gary on and turned

to Evyn and Wes. “The first order of business is for the two of you to

get warmed up.”

“Go ahead,” Evyn said to Wes. “You feel steady enough?”

“Yes, I’m fine. Some heat and dry clothes and I’ll be good to go.

You need to hit the showers too, Agent Daniels.”

“Gary went to get our gear from the car—I’ll get it and be there

in a second.”

“All right. Thanks.” Wes left quickly and Evyn squelched the urge

to follow immediately.

The distance in Wes’s voice was nearly as chilling as the water

had been. Evyn couldn’t tell if Wes’s aloof reserve hid anger, pain,

or criticism, but the wintery expression in Wes’s eyes left her feeling

abandoned. The stab of loneliness was as frightening as it was

unexpected.

“You okay?” Cord said softly.

“What?” Evyn focused on Cord, read her concern. “Yeah. You

weren’t kidding about riptides. Freaking strong, and freaking cold.”

“The weather’s changing fast. We’re in for a blow. Maritime

reports say we’re looking at snow up and down the coast.”

“The water sure felt like it dropped twenty degrees.”

“In some parts of the current, it probably had—cold water pulled

up to the surface by changes in the wind and air pressure.” Cord

grimaced. “I’m really sorry I didn’t call off the exercise earlier.”

“Couldn’t be anticipated—or helped,” Evyn said, listening for

• 149 •

RADCLY fFE

the distant sound of the shower running. She really wanted to go back

and check on Wes. She wasn’t convinced Wes was as steady as she

claimed. When she’d finally located her, the powerful current had been

pulling Wes hard and fast out to sea. Wes had been spinning, sinking,

and she hadn’t been struggling. For a sickening, heart-stopping second,

she’d thought she was too late. She couldn’t remember ever being so

terrified.

“You want me to get your gear?” Cord asked. “You’re

shivering.”

“No.” Evyn ignored the chill spreading along her bones. “As soon

as I check with Gary, I’ll shower.”

Cord nodded. “I’ll be in my office.”

“Thanks, Cord.” Evyn turned away, pretending she hadn’t seen

the questions, or the concern, in Cord’s eyes. They’d gotten to be

friends over the years since she’d first met Cord during her water-

rescue certification. Back then, there’d been a tiny spark of interest, but

time and distance had made friendship more feasible, and she was glad

to have avoided the awkwardness that would have cropped up when

they had to work together. Besides, a friendship with no complications

was worth a lot more than a hot and heavy—and short-lived—affair.

That’s exactly what she should be looking for with Wes—a sound

professional friendship, but she couldn’t seem to get her head around

that. When she’d seen Wes disappear into the water, the only thing

she’d thought about was getting her to safety. She hadn’t thought

about the mission or protocol or the fact that they were in the middle

of an exercise to rescue the president. None of that had mattered, and

that was a big problem.

As if reading her thoughts, Gary walked up, set two gear bags

beside her, and said, “Stop beating yourself up. What happened out

there was an accident. You okay?”

“I’m okay.” Evyn leaned against the wall inside the entrance to

the rescue station. “Listen, you should get out of here if you’re going to

catch the flight home.”

“What about you?”

“I’m going to be here a while. I need to check Wes over, and she

needs to at least get some sleep before she flies. I’ll rebook us on a flight

out in the morning.”

• 150 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“You want me to stay?”

“You don’t need to. Your wife will be happy if you make it home

tonight, and you’ll score with her for the next time you can’t get

home.”

Gary smiled. “Damn sensitive of you…and I appreciate it.” He

paused. “You did right out there, Evyn—start to finish. Stop second-

guessing yourself.”

She shook her head. “I don’t know, Gary. I wasn’t thinking about

anything at all—I just reacted. If I’d waited just a minute, she might

have come right back up to the surface, Cord would’ve thrown her a

lifeline, and we could’ve hauled her in. Then you and I could have

gotten the president into the chopper, just the way it reads in the

rulebook. Instead, I went over the side without a thought to POTUS.”

“Jesus, Evyn, it was a training exercise and we had a team member

overboard. I would’ve gone after her myself if you hadn’t already done

it.” “Would you? That’s not the protocol and you know it. Our

responsibility is first to the president, and then to the team. We took

Wes through the same scenario with the shooting sim, expecting her to

leave wounded agents on the ground.”

“Oh, come on.” Gary snorted. “Sure, there was an element of

uncertainty during that sim, but she knew somewhere in her mind those

agents weren’t really in danger of bleeding to death. That makes it a

whole lot easier than having someone get pulled into a riptide.”

“Maybe,” Evyn said, appreciating his efforts to make her feel

better but not buying the excuse. She’d broken protocol—instinctively

and against all her training.

“I’m telling you,” Gary said, “I would’ve done exactly what you

did.”“I didn’t do it consciously, Gary. I didn’t even register we were

in the middle of a training exercise. My instincts are supposed to be

different than that.”

“You know what—we can hash this all out when we debrief. Right

now you’re standing there blue as a Smurf, shivering all over. You need

to get in the shower. You can beat yourself up back in DC tomorrow.”

“Look, I’m sorry,” Evyn said. Taking her anger at herself out on

Gary wasn’t fair. Not his fault she’d abandoned her training—it was

• 151 •

RADCLY fFE

Wes’s. Every time Wes Masters figured into anything, she totally went

off the rails.

“Forget it—it’s been a hell of a day.” Gary thumped her shoulder.

“Go shower, will you?”

“Yeah.” Evyn grabbed her go bag and Wes’s, and pushed off the

wall. “You better get started for the airport or you’re not going to make

it. Storm coming.”

“You sure?”

“Yeah, I’ll get us checked into a hotel, call Tom, and bring him up

to speed.”

“Okay. But I want to see you when you get back to DC before we

debrief on this mission.”

“Why?”

“So I can make sure you don’t fall on your sword when it’s not

necessary.”

Evyn laughed. “Deal.”

She waved Gary toward the door and headed down the hall. She

wouldn’t fall on her sword, but she needed to get herself back on track.

She needed to do the job and forget about Wes going into the water,

forget about the panic that had hit her hard and filled her with terror

when she thought she’d lost her.

v

The locker room was unisex and small—a ten-by-ten-foot room

with three narrow gray lockers against one wall, a few open shelves for

gear and supplies above a bench opposite the lockers, a tiny closet with

a toilet in the corner, and another slightly bigger closet with a doorless

wooden shower stall. The water was still running in the shower when

Evyn walked in, and the single horizontal foot-high window above the

lockers was frosted with steam. She shed the canvas pants and hooded

sweatshirt she’d pulled on out on the patrol boat, dropped them next to

the bench, and grabbed a couple of white terry cloth towels from the

shelf. By the thinness of the material, they’d been washed a lot of times,

but they were clean and dry, and that was all she needed. The shower in

the other room turned off.

“Need a towel?” she called.

• 152 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“I got one, thanks,” Wes called back.

Evyn wrapped a towel around her torso and waited for Wes to

leave the shower. The already small room shrank further when Wes

walked in, her wheat-gold hair bronzed by the water, hugging her scalp

and fingering along her neck. Sparkling droplets beaded on her chest

and rained in thin rivulets over the muscles of her upper abdomen. Her

skin was goose bumped.

Evyn unfolded a towel and held it out. “You’re cold. Cover your

shoulders. You’ve got a pretty good bruise going there.”

“Thanks. Looks worse than it feels.” Wes rubbed her hair and

draped the towel around her neck. “There’s still plenty of hot water.”

“Good, I’m ready for it. Your bag is over there.” Evyn gestured

to the bags she’d left at the end of the row of lockers. “I’ll be out in a

second.”

She edged past Wes, a foot of space between them. Despite the

lingering cold that had taken up permanent residence in her bones, she

was anything but numb. Being close to Wes charged her muscles and

flooded her blood with heat and expectation. She tugged off the towel,

draped it over the side of the shower stall, and stepped inside, twisting

the hot tap all the way open. She added a little cold but kept the water as

close to steaming as she could stand, immersing her head, turning her

face into the spray, desperately hoping to purge the image of Wes’s body

outlined by the thin cotton towel. Strong shoulders, sculpted arms, the

swell of firm breasts, the stretch of abdomen and slight flare of thighs.

She shuddered and braced her arms against the smooth tile wall. She let

her head hang down while the heat beat against her neck and shoulders.

She stayed there until the water started to cool and then twisted the

taps closed. Briskly, she toweled her hair dry, finger-combed it, and

wrapped the last dry towel around her chest. She strode back into the

locker room, not looking in Wes’s direction, and quickly pulled on dry

jeans and a long-sleeved T-shirt. After donning thick wool socks and

kicking into her boots, she turned to Wes, who had stretched out on the

bench with an arm over her eyes. She might have been asleep.

Evyn smiled to herself. Wes was like every other first responder

she’d ever known—able to sleep anywhere, anytime, under any

conditions. She eased her emergency kit out of her go bag and crouched

next to the bench. “You asleep?”

• 153 •

RADCLY fFE

“No,” Wes said quietly. “Just enjoying being warm.”

“I know what you mean.” Evyn pulled out a blood-pressure cuff

and a stethoscope. “I want to check your BP.”

Wes moved to unbutton her cuff, and Evyn brushed her hand

aside. “I’ve got it.”

She unbuttoned Wes’s cuff and folded the sleeve up to her mid-

upper arm. Wes’s skin was lightly tanned, soft and smooth, the muscles

beneath firm and finely etched. She didn’t look at Wes’s face as she

wrapped the blood-pressure cuff around her biceps and checked her

pressure. “Ninety over sixty. Is that usual for you?”

“A little low,” Wes said, “but nothing worrisome.”

“Uh-huh.” Evyn wasn’t about to argue, but she wasn’t going to

let Wes self-diagnose, either. She checked her pulse. Sixty, slow and

steady, full and strong. Wes didn’t just look to be in good shape, she

was. “Do you run?”

“I row.”

“It shows.” Evyn pulled out a digital thermometer. “Put this under

your tongue.”

Wes moved her arm from over her eyes and turned her head to

look at Evyn. Her eyebrows rose slightly as she eyed the thermometer.

“I’m okay.”

Fatigue shadowed her eyes, darkening the green to nearly black.

Her lips were pale. She looked exhausted.

“Your vital signs are good, but you need fuel and rest.” Evyn

wagged the thermometer. “Under your tongue.”

Wes grinned wryly and opened her mouth.

Evyn slid the thermometer in, and Wes slowly closed her lips

around it. Her eyes held Evyn’s, and Evyn felt heat rush to her face. Her

thighs suddenly trembled, and she dropped onto her knees to steady

herself. Hell, she couldn’t even do something as simple as take Wes’s

temperature without starting to lose it. Well. She might be able to keep

her cool if she didn’t look at Wes’s mouth and imagine those moist,

sensuous lips closing around her. Wes put every one of her fantasies

to shame—and scared the hell out of her. She swallowed hard and

wondered if Wes could hear the tightness in her throat. Her heart nearly

froze when Wes’s hand moved toward her face.

Evyn stilled, feeling a little bit like a rabbit paralyzed at the sight

• 154 •

Oath Of hOnOr

of a predator drawing near. Wes’s fingers grazed her cheek, slid down

to her neck, and Evyn’s breath caught in her throat.

“You’ve got a bruise,” Wes murmured.

Evyn slipped the thermometer from between Wes’s lips and

pretended to stare at it. “Ninety-six. You’re too cold.”

“And your pulse is racing.” Wes’s fingertips rested over Evyn’s

carotid. “I bet if we took your blood pressure, it would be all over the

place. You need some rest too, Agent Daniels.”

Evyn wanted to move away from Wes’s touch. And she wanted

more of it. She wanted the fire streaming from Wes’s fingertips to

scorch through her, burning away fear and uncertainty and caution. She

wanted to explode. Her stomach trembled. She licked her suddenly dry

lips and eased away. “We both need a meal. Sit up, I want to check your

pressure while you’re upright. I’m not letting you walk out of here and

have you fall down halfway to the vehicle.”

“I appreciate your concern,” Wes said quietly, “but I’m not a

squid, you know.”

Evyn laughed. “I know. But I bet it’s been a long time since you’ve

had that kind of dunking.”

Sighing, Wes pushed upright. “True.” She closed her eyes. “And I

do have a little orthostatic hypotension.”

Instantly, Evyn forgot about everything except making sure Wes

was stable. She took her pressure again. “Seventy over fifty. You’re a

little dizzy, aren’t you?”

“Just a little.”

“Okay.” Evyn rose briskly. “We’re spending the night in Kitty

Hawk. You’re going to get some hot food into you and twelve hours’

sleep.”

Wes frowned. “I can sleep in DC. The trip back isn’t that long.”

“Sorry, I’m not taking a chance on you decompensating on an

airplane. Food, sleep, home tomorrow.”

“Should I ask who left you in charge?”

Wes sounded grumpy, which only proved she wasn’t at the top of

her game. Evyn had never seen her disgruntled by anything.

“I’m only in charge by default, Captain,” Evyn said softly. “I set

up that exercise. It’s my fault you went in today. I’m going to see you

make it home, safe and sound.”

• 155 •

RADCLY fFE

“That’s bullshit. The cable snapped. It was an accident.”

“It could’ve been worse.” Evyn shuddered inwardly. Wes had

been on her way down when she’d reached her. She couldn’t even think

about that without feeling as if pieces of her were going to tear apart

and shatter like glass on the rocks. “No matter what you think, I need to

take care of you right now.”

Wes drew a sharp breath. “I’m not sure how good I’ll be at that—

being the patient, I mean.”

“Not used to being taken care of?”

“Not really, no.”

“No one special?” The silence stretched and Evyn waited for the

shutters to close again. But Wes just searched her eyes, and Evyn was

too tired and worried to hide whatever might show.

“No, no one.”

“Then I guess I’m it tonight,” Evyn said, trying for lightness.

“It might take some getting used to,” Wes said softly. “I might not

be any good at it.”

“I doubt there’s anything you aren’t good at.” Evyn packed her

gear and bagged their wet clothes. She held out her hand to Wes. “Let’s

start practicing and see how you do.”

Wes rose slowly from the bench, wavering ever so slightly. Evyn

slid her arm around Wes’s waist. “Okay?”

“Don’t quite have my land legs yet.” Wes let out an exasperated

sigh and draped her arm over Evyn’s shoulders. “Just give me a

minute.”

“Take all the time you need. We’re not on a schedule tonight.”

Wes’s hand curved around Evyn’s shoulder, the pressure of her

fingers shooting tendrils of excitement through Evyn’s chest. Her heart

hammered and her legs quivered. She braced her muscles, hoping

Wes couldn’t feel her tremble. She planned on taking care of Wes and

nothing more.

“Ready to get out of here?” Evyn asked.

“More than ready.” Wes dropped her arm and stepped away. “I

think I can make it on my own.”

Evyn missed the contact instantly and said casually, “Never

doubted it. Let’s go find a room for the night.”

Wes laughed softly. “More practice?”

• 156 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“Uh…hell. You think maybe you could cut me some slack? My

brain is a little numb here.”

“Well, let’s go get you warmed up.”

Wes reached for the door and pushed it open, and Evyn wondered

how the tables had been so neatly turned.

• 157 •

RADCLY fFE

chapter nineteen

The neon sign announcing the Bayside Motel blinked

erratically, illuminating the L-shaped motor court in flashes

of holiday red and green. A mud-spattered black Ford pickup truck

and a low-slung eighties Cadillac convertible with big patches of rust-

colored primer on the fenders were the only vehicles in the gravel lot.

A light burned in the room closest to the road. A hand-painted sign

propped in the streaked window proclaimed “Office.”

“Looks like a hot-sheet motel,” Wes said, laughing softly.

“Cord swears this place is clean and makes decent coffee,” Evyn

said. “That’s all we need, then.” Wes didn’t care where they bunked—

she’d slept in worse places, including a tent in the Afghan mountains.

Compared to that, this rated five stars.

Evyn pulled the rented Jeep into the lot just as the sun went down

and the wind came up. “I’ll run in and register.”

When Evyn pushed open the door, the wind clattering through the

branches of the red oaks surrounding the motel filled the Jeep with a

sound like machine-gun fire. Wes jerked and her stomach lurched. She

had been posted to a field hospital close enough to the front to hear the

firefights ranging in the hills at night, her tent a poor shield against stray

rounds. She’d rarely slept deeply, her body always primed to duck and

cover. Even now, eighteen months later, she instinctively looked for

cover when a car backfired or a door slammed. She hadn’t been this

jittery since she’d returned stateside. The afternoon’s brief unscheduled

swim shouldn’t have thrown her equilibrium off so much—maybe her

• 158 •

Oath Of hOnOr

agitation was due to the lingering chill the steaming shower hadn’t

dispersed.

Leaning out the open door, Evyn peered up at the sky. “Cord

said we might get snow, and I think it’s arrived—blowing in fast. You

should stay in the car until I get back. The last thing you need is to get

wet again.”

Wes reached across the seat and grabbed Evyn’s sleeve, stopping

her from climbing out. “You need to stay dry too.” She handed her

North Face jacket to Evyn, who had left the rescue station wearing only

jeans and her T-shirt. “This has got a hood. Go ahead, take it.”

“You sure?”

“The heater’s blasting in here. I’m plenty warm. Plenty hungry

too.”Evyn grinned. “Excellent prognostic sign. What do you think

about pizza? There’s a place across the street, and I doubt we’ll get

anything delivered out here tonight if a storm is coming.”

“Sounds great. Since I already know you’re not a vegetarian, I’ll

take pepperoni.”

“Perfect. Mushrooms?”

“And black olives.”

Evyn nodded approvingly. “Nailed it.”

Wes laughed. “How about beer?”

“Sam Adams if I can’t get any kind of microbrew?”

“You nailed it.”

Laughing, Evyn jumped out, shrugged into Wes’s jacket, and

flipped up the hood. She slammed the door, shoved her hands in her

pockets, and ran through the icy mix of rain and snow, her form briefly

outlined by the headlights before she disappeared into the dark. Wes

watched a few seconds longer, a strange foreboding churning inside

as soon as Evyn vanished from sight. She clasped her hands and put

them between her knees. She wasn’t cold, but her fingers were icy.

She wondered if that was her imagination. The temperature had fallen

rapidly in the face of the approaching storm, but she was used to cold

weather. She shivered and peered into the near-empty lot, a creeping

unease making her twitch.

Evyn had left the headlights on, and the halos from the slanting

beams seemed to be keeping the circle of darkness at bay. She’d never

• 159 •

RADCLY fFE

been afraid of the dark and didn’t get spooked by unknown terrain.

She was a naval officer and an emergency physician—she was trained

to handle imminent danger. The headlights dimmed and the darkness

drew closer. Her breath came a little faster and a heaviness pervaded

her chest.

She closed her eyes and she was upside down again, swirling in an

endless void that sucked her down into cold, dark silence. Gasping, she

shot up straight and opened her eyes. Outside her fogged window, the

snow fell thicker, a white blanket screening the world from view. She

couldn’t see the motel. She couldn’t see where Evyn had gone. Evyn.

Evyn was solid and real and warm. She fought the urge to get out of the

car and look for her.

“Okay,” Wes whispered aloud, “you know what this is. Fatigue,

residual hypothermic confusion, delayed stress reaction. You’re entitled

to all of it—for an hour or so.”

Cataloging her symptoms helped relieve the pressure in her chest

some. She took a deep breath, heard the faint wheeze of constricted

bronchioles. Evyn was right, she wasn’t fit to fly. She needed to replenish

the fuel she’d burned off while struggling against the killer current. She

needed to sleep. Evyn had to be in nearly the same shape—she’d been

in the water almost as long. And she’d fought the current for both of

them.The car door opened and Wes jumped. Evyn dropped into the seat

beside her.

“Okay,” Evyn said, wiping traces of melting snow from her cheeks

with one hand. “I called over for pizza and they said it would be ready

in fifteen. We can get settled and I’ll run over and get it.”

“Maybe we should forget that,” Wes said, her voice sounding

hoarse and foreign.

Evyn backed the Jeep out of the slot and headed farther into the

lot. The long, low motel came into view again as she coasted forward.

“Why? I thought you were hungry?”

Wes swiped at her forehead. She wasn’t hot, but she was sweating.

She wasn’t cold, but she was shivering. “Sorry. I—”

“What’s going on?” Evyn stopped in front of a green metal door

just barely visible through the falling flakes. A cockeyed 12 made

from white stick-on, glow-in-the-dark numbers identified the room.

• 160 •

Oath Of hOnOr

She downshifted into neutral and pulled the parking brake, leaving the

lights on. “You okay?”

“Yes—sorry. Just jumpy. Sorry.”

Evyn rested her palm on the back of Wes’s neck. Her fingers

were hot as banked coals. “Nothing unusual. You had a hell of a shock

earlier.”

“So did you. You need to stay warm and eat and—”

“Hey,” Evyn said. “That’s all in the plan, Doc. You can relax.

Really.”

“I know. You’re right. I’ll be fine.” Wes closed her eyes and let

her head fall back into the secure cradle of Evyn’s hand. Evyn’s fingers

glided up and down the muscles on either side of her spine, easing the

tension, sending warmth through her. She sighed. “I don’t think the

weather is going to get any better. We ought to make a run for it.”

“Let me get the door open and you get inside—keep dry,” Evyn

murmured, continuing the gentle massage. “I’ll bring in our gear.”

“I appreciate it, but I can help carry our stuff.”

“This is the part where you practice letting me take care of you.”

A tingle of unease skittered down Wes’s spine—she’d been

looking after her own needs most of her life, and her need for Evyn’s

touch, her presence, made her feel exposed and vulnerable. She didn’t

want Evyn’s attention just because Evyn felt guilty. “None of this is

your fault.”

Evyn frowned. “I suck at connect-the-dots, and I’m missing this

picture.”

“You don’t have to look after me because you feel responsible.”

“Wow. Okay.” Evyn’s hand fell away. “I’ll just let you fend for

yourself, then—and when you finally do collapse—”

Beneath the edge of anger in Evyn’s voice, Wes heard hurt. She

didn’t want to hurt her. She didn’t want the cold distance between them

that had nothing to do with the storm or the dark either. “So maybe that

came out a little wrong. I guess I suck at the being taken care of thing. I

had two little sisters who couldn’t even remember our dad. Things were

harder for them, and my mother had only so much energy to spread

around between the four of us.”

“Okay.” Evyn’s shoulders relaxed and the tightness around her

mouth softened. The red highlights in her hair gleamed against the glow

• 161 •

RADCLY fFE

of snow cocooning them, an ethereal image that imprinted on Wes’s

brain. She was beautiful—not model perfect but strong and bold.

Wes wanted to erase the last vestiges of wariness in Evyn’s gaze.

She wanted to trace the line of her jaw, but instead she grazed her

fingertips over the back of Evyn’s hand where it rested on Evyn’s knee.

“Can we try that again?”

A moment passed and Wes held her breath. Evyn’s hand turned

over and their fingers entwined.

“How about we get you settled and I’ll go for pizza?” Evyn

asked.The heavy weight crushing Wes’s chest dissolved. Evyn’s hand

was warm and solid. She tightened her hold. “I’d like that.”

v

The day shift had all left hours ago, and the corridor outside the

Level 4 isolation lab was deserted. Her footsteps fell soundlessly on the

white tile floor as she made her way to the airlock at the end of the hall.

She pressed her palm on the identification plate and leaned down for

the retinal scan. The light above the passage flashed from red to green,

and the hydraulic door slid open with a faint whoosh. She stepped into

the UV chamber, the outer door behind her closed, and she slipped

on a pair of protective glasses. When she input her entry code on the

wall panel, a hum accompanied the pulse of UV, and the next door

in the chain opened. She deposited her protective glasses on the shelf

and passed into the inner isolation room, where she methodically went

through the routine of testing her positive pressure protective suit—

sealing the cuffs at ankles and wrists, zipping the neck, and attaching

the air hose to the one-way valve in the center of the back. She twisted

the dial and compressed air flowed in. The pressure on the wall gauge

held steady at 1 atm. No leaks. She closed the inflow valve and opened

the vents along the neck. Air hissed out. She was ready to go to work.

Removing her shoes, she carefully stepped into the bright yellow

suit and, after closing the seals, pulled on the calf-high impervious

rubber boots. She wore no jewelry to work, not even a watch. She’d

only have to remove it—she couldn’t risk any snag or tear that might

violate the PPPS. Even a microscopic rent in the isolation suit could

allow a contagion to enter, where it might be absorbed by her skin or

• 162 •

Oath Of hOnOr

inhaled into her respiratory system. The biological agents they worked

with inside the BSL-4 lab were either highly transmissible or uniformly

fatal or both. The suit was her only shield.

Once the suit was secure, she covered the fluid-resistant boots

with disposable booties, fit the head shield into place, and pulled on her

gloves. She wasn’t concerned for her safety. She was always prepared

for any emergency. Caution was a way of life for her, and she’d been

trained since birth to be composed under extreme circumstances.

With a bulky gloved finger, she pressed the entrance code, and the

chamber pressurized. The inner door opened and she stepped into the

lab. She nodded to a colleague working at a nearby station, sequencing

a variant of Ebola. After connecting an overhead airline to the suit’s

port, she made her way down the aisle, the line following behind her

like a colorful yellow umbilicus. She’d volunteered for the night shift

six months previously, establishing her routine, arriving a little early,

leaving a little later. Her colleagues appreciated her diligence and

her willingness to take the graveyard shift for longer than the usual

mandatory rotations. At her station, she booted up her computer and

retrieved the samples she planned to run on the gel plates that night,

along with a second rack of tubes. Over the past six months she’d been

carefully siphoning off micro-aliquots of avian flu stock, too tiny to be

noticed by anyone else, until she had a single test tube half-full of one

of the most virulent synthetic contagions ever produced.

When she left at the end of her shift, she’d slide the tube into a

fold in her suit beneath her arm and secure it in place with a strip of

the special adhesive they kept for emergency repairs if one of the suits

should be accidentally torn. Like a tire patch, the instantly self-sealing

adhesive would provide enough protection until the lab worker could

get to the decontamination chamber. Tonight, the lifesaving material

would allow her to secrete out a virus capable of killing thousands. She

wasn’t really interested in the deaths of thousands, however, only one.

President Andrew Powell stood for everything she despised—a

spokesman for the rich, a defender of the privileged, a champion of

those without morals or values. Her father had taught her and her

brothers and sisters the right path, raising them to be survivors. He’d

encouraged them to excel, schooling them at the camp with the children

of other survivalists, setting them on the path to positions where they

could someday make a difference. She’d always known she had a

• 163 •

RADCLY fFE

mission, and now she was going to fulfill it. She would help him make

his message heard—America for Americans—and now that a leader

had emerged, they would have a president who would speak for the

righteous. She would help make that possible.

The digital clocks at the far end of the room simultaneously

projected the time and date in New York City, Washington DC, Los

Angeles, Hong Kong, Sydney, New Delhi, Berlin, London. Seven p.m.

in Atlanta. Twelve more hours and the first stage of her mission would

be complete. Soon the reclaiming of America would begin.

• 164 •

Oath Of hOnOr

chapter twenty

Evyn handed Wes the last slice of pizza. “You finish it.”

“I’m stuffed.” Wes sat on the bed with her back propped

against the wall. Some of the shadows around her eyes had faded, but

her cheeks were still hollow, and her fingers trembled slightly as she

reached for a napkin.

“You need the carbs—eat.” She hated seeing Wes hurt. Wes didn’t

complain—she wouldn’t, and her attempt to feign normalcy only

made Evyn want to punch something. She had to do something, even

something mindless, or she’d do something they’d both regret. She

stacked the remains of their meal—crumpled paper napkins, a couple

of paper plates, the pizza box. “I’ll take the empty box to the trash. The

pizza was great, but I’d rather not smell the aftermath all night.”

The room was generous by motel standards—two slightly larger

than single beds separated by a two-drawer nightstand with a peeling

brown lacquer finish. A goosenecked reading light, dusty shade askew,

sat on the water-stained top. The bathroom had been carved out of the

closet area—a small toilet jammed in next to the sink, a two-and-a-half

square foot shower stall, and a solitary overhead light. The closet held a

few bent wire hangers and nothing else. Neither she nor Wes had taken

anything from their go bags other than toiletries.

“Need a hand?” Wes asked.

“I got it,” Evyn said, not looking at Wes. She’d sat on the far end

of the bed during their takeout dinner, a meal she’d shared a hundred

times in a hundred nondescript rooms just like this one. She’d never

been as grateful for the pizza box sitting open between them as she had

• 165 •

RADCLY fFE

been tonight, though—every time she looked at Wes and remembered

the way she had looked slowly spinning deeper underwater, she wanted

to touch her. Just to assure herself Wes was warm and safe.

She gathered the trash and stood. “Need anything?”

“Nope. I’m going to grab another shower.”

“Still cold?”

Wes grinned wryly. “I’m not really sure. Feels that way, but it

might just be my imagination.”

Evyn checked the thermostat on the wall above the dresser, a

vintage fifties maple affair with wooden knobs on the drawers and a

rickety mirror. Seventy degrees. The room was toasty. Wes still wasn’t

fully recovered. “Take your time—use all the hot water if you need to.

I’m good.”

“Okay.” Wes rose, glanced at the door. A frisson of anxiety shot

along her nerve endings. She’d never minded being alone, but she

didn’t want Evyn to walk out that door. She’d paced the room during

the ten minutes Evyn had been gone getting the pizza and hadn’t been

able to relax until Evyn appeared again, a spark of triumph in her eyes

as she’d held the pizza box aloft like a trophy. She’d looked vibrant

and vital and sexy. Wes clamped down on the surge of heat that tingled

down her thighs. “So I’ll see you in a few minutes.”

“Right.” Evyn reached behind her and fumbled for the doorknob,

her gaze locked on Wes. “I’ll be here.”

Wes broke eye contact first and disappeared into the bathroom.

A second later the water came on in the shower. Evyn imagined Wes

sliding out of her clothes and stepping naked into the heat. She’d seen

enough of Wes’s body through that thin, damp white towel back in

the locker room to have a pretty good idea of exactly what Wes would

look like naked. Ordinarily she didn’t have any problem populating

her fantasies with women she knew, but she chased the enticing image

of Wes’s body from her mind. She didn’t want to fantasize about her.

What she wanted to do was kiss her. She almost had—would have, just

then, if they’d been any closer. She had quite a lot of practice reading

women’s eyes, and she’d read desire in Wes’s. All the same, she hadn’t

had such a bad idea in longer than she could remember. Sleeping with

Louise when she hadn’t been one hundred percent present didn’t hold a

candle to the insanity of kissing Wes.

Wes had had a serious shock just a few hours ago—had almost

• 166 •

Oath Of hOnOr

drowned. She was vulnerable. Physically depleted. Battered and bruised.

By her own admission, not really on top of her game. She didn’t need

Evyn coming on to her—she needed a solid night’s sleep and probably

a talk with someone about what had happened. Evyn wasn’t one of

those agents who found psych support to be intrusive or threatening.

Her older sister was a psychologist and one of the best listeners she’d

ever met. She’d learned when she was struggling with the kinds of

identity issues all adolescents face that talking with her sister helped.

And when she’d told Chris she was a lesbian, her sister had been cool.

Hell, she talked to Gary when things got really hairy—when the stress

and the insane schedules and the lack of a personal life started to make

her crazy. She wanted Wes to get any help she needed—and making a

move on her did not qualify as helping.

Evyn pulled on Wes’s jacket, not so much because she wanted to

keep dry in the still-falling snow but because she liked wearing it. An

unusual intimacy for her—wearing someone else’s clothes. Silly, but no

one needed to know. The jacket was a little big. Wes’s shoulders were

a little wider, her arms a little longer, but she wasn’t so much bigger

their bodies wouldn’t fit together seamlessly. Wes’s breasts were just

the right size for their torsos to meld perfectly, Wes’s thighs just long

and tight enough to wrap around hers with no space between them. The

fist of want in her belly tightened, and she dashed outside, welcoming

the blast of cold wind and icy snow. The storm had picked up. Two

inches of wet powder covered the parking lot. No cars passed on the

two-lane. The road remained unplowed.

After tossing the detritus into the open maw of the dented blue

Dumpster tucked behind the end of the building, she ran back along the

row of darkened rooms. She stamped her feet to clear the snow from her

boots and jumped inside their room, shutting the cold night outside.

Wes stood in the middle of the room with a towel cinched above

her breasts, leaving her upper chest, sculpted shoulders, and a lot of

thigh exposed. A sliver of light slanted through the partially open

bathroom door behind her, highlighting her strong curves and sinewy

planes. The red-green glow of the motel sign flickered through the

open slats on the blinds hanging on the single window beside the door,

leaving Wes’s face mostly in shadow. Evyn flashed again on the picture

of Wes wrapped around her, nothing between them. Her skin tingled

and heat flooded her core.

• 167 •

RADCLY fFE

“Better?” Evyn backpedaled until her ass hit the wall. She couldn’t

read much in Wes’s face, but she bet hers was easy to decipher. She’d

had more control when she was fifteen than she did now.

“Yes,” Wes said. “How is it outside?”

“Snowing pretty heavy.” Evyn couldn’t move. Couldn’t take her

eyes from Wes’s face.

“Your hair is wet.” Wes took a step closer, ran her fingers through

the hair at Evyn’s temples. “You should’ve put the hood up.”

Evyn laughed shakily and rubbed her hair with a hand. “I thought

I could outrun the snowflakes.”

Wes laughed. “Why does that not surprise me? Do all federal

agents think they’re capable of superhuman feats?”

“Only the ones who are, like me.” Evyn grinned, watching the

smile reach Wes’s eyes. She loved making her smile. Still, she looked

strained, as if she’d been pulling doubles for a week. “How are you

really feeling?”

Wes shrugged. “Like I had a really long day. Nothing some sleep

won’t cure. I’m not that out of practice working twenty-four on—I still

cover the ER pretty regularly.”

“Yeah, but you aren’t usually physically accosted in the ER.”

“I wasn’t today either,” Wes said gently. “I took a header off the

boat—none too proud of that actually. I should have ducked. I saw it

coming.”

“For how long—a second?” Evyn shook her head. “You never had

a chance.”

“And neither did you.” Wes brushed a loose curl away from the

corner of Evyn’s mouth. “You must have hit the water pretty hard to

bruise your face.”

“You hit a lot harder.” A pulse beat rapidly in Wes’s throat,

matching the crazy rhythm of Evyn’s heart. Evyn started to sweat. Wes

was inches away. She wanted to touch her. “You should get dressed

before you get chilled again.”

“You should get undressed before you end up the same way.”

Wes reached out and unzipped the windbreaker. “I left a little hot

water. You need it?”

“I’m good,” Evyn said, never having made a less true statement in

her life. She didn’t know what she was, but it wasn’t good. Turned on,

• 168 •

Oath Of hOnOr

desperate to ease the shadows Wes couldn’t quite hide, aching to hold

her. “Wes, I—”

“I want to get one thing clear,” Wes said.

Evyn drew up short. Here it came. The no-fraternization-at-work

speech. Her own rule, the one she should have been remembering, and

the one she forgot every time Wes was within a mile of her. “You don’t

need to say anything. I agree with you.”

Wes’s eyebrows shot up. The corner of her mouth lifted. “Do you?

I didn’t realize you were psychic as well as superhuman.”

“Another big bad federal agent skill,” Evyn said as nonchalantly

as she could manage. “Always a bad idea to complicate a working

relationship. No need to go there.”

“You’re right, we do agree.” Wes’s tone was soft and serious, but

her eyes were partly amused. “Although I was going to say that what

happened out there this afternoon was an accident. No one could have

predicted it. No matter who set up the exercise, no one was at fault for

that cable snapping and me going overboard.”

A hot surge of embarrassment flooded Evyn’s belly. Hell, she

couldn’t have been more wrong about what Wes had intended to say,

and now she’d tipped her hand and probably made a fool of herself. “I

won’t argue. Obviously I can’t win.”

“It’s not about winning.” Wes stroked the backs of her fingers over

Evyn’s cheek, just beneath the bruise. “How about just believing it?”

Wes’s mouth was so close, all Evyn could do was watch her lips

move and struggle to make sense of what she was saying. Her mind

heard the words but her body translated them into something else.

Want, desire, an unfamiliar need. “Wes. I’m a little off balance here.”

“I know.” Wes’s voice was barely above a whisper. “So am I.”

Evyn went completely still.

“You saved my life today and I’m grateful. I know you were doing

your job, and I would’ve done the same.” Wes watched the muscles

along Evyn’s jaw tighten. Evyn didn’t like being thanked for doing what

came naturally—and for what she saw as her responsibility. Wes got

that—she felt the same. But she was grateful—not for being saved from

drowning, but for a warm sure hand in the cold dark night, anchoring

her when she’d thought she might lose her way. For the silent assurance

that she would conquer her demons and come out the other side of the

• 169 •

RADCLY fFE

tunnel whole. Evyn had faith in her—and had offered her a shoulder

when she’d needed to lean without once making her feel weak. She

was much more than grateful—she was soothed in a place she’d never

known she was hurt. “And just so you know, this isn’t about that.”

“What?” Evyn’s eyes were huge blue lakes filled with questions.

Wes had only one answer. She leaned forward and kissed her.

• 170 •

Oath Of hOnOr

chapter twenty-One

Evyn didn’t know what to do with her hands. Wes had just

kissed her, and now Wes was inches away, covered in nothing

but a towel. She could easily pluck the cotton aside and pull Wes’s hot

naked body in tight against her. With a little subtle dip and turn, she’d

have Wes against the door and she’d be back in control again. She’d

made that move a time or two—Seduction 101.

She didn’t do anything, not even breathe. She just stood there

with their lips softly touching, her head whirling, her heart threatening

to explode inside her rib cage. Whatever this was, she didn’t want to

change a thing. She’d been kissed before, but this wasn’t like any kiss

she’d ever experienced. She knew about kisses—she was usually the

one doing the kissing. Sometimes kisses were an exploration, feelers

sent out to judge the wind direction, the water temperature, the chances

for more than just a kiss. Sometimes they were a warm-up for the real

contest—a stretch of muscles, a quick glance around the field, a mental

review of the game plan. A kiss was never just a kiss but always a

step toward something more. A brief stop on the way to the ultimate

goal. Everything in her life was a goal to be achieved, a game to be

won—even sex. Always, she needed to be the best. She took the lead

whenever she could; she was a front-runner. The fastest way to come

out on top was to always be on top—metaphorically or otherwise.

Tonight, she was totally without game. She couldn’t see the

playing field through a fog of desire more heady than any she’d ever

experienced. She’d given up the lead without even knowing she had

entered the race. Wes was in total control, something she’d never

• 171 •

RADCLY fFE

allowed since she was old enough to get around on her own two feet. In

her home, in her world, competition was king. Everything from dinner-

table conversation to backyard catch was a challenge. She’d been team

captain on just about every sport she’d ever played, was at the top of

every class, and only took orders on the job because she knew it was the

quickest way to achieve a position to give the orders herself. Whatever

game she played, she played to win. And here she was, following,

without a plan, with no freaking idea what she was doing.

Wes’s mouth moved away and she wanted to whimper. Hell, she

did whimper.

“Now would be a good time to breathe,” Wes murmured, her lips

skimming Evyn’s as she spoke.

“I don’t think I need to,” Evyn whispered. “I think your kiss might

be all that’s required.”

Wes laughed and kissed her again. A little bit firmer this time.

More certain. Wes’s confidence grew and Evyn lost her grip. Still

their bodies remained separated. The few inches of air between them

vibrated through Evyn’s clothes and into the heart of her. Wes’s lips

were smooth and hot, lush and full. Evyn eased the tip of her tongue

forward, seeking just a tiny taste. When she did, Wes moaned deep in

her throat and Evyn’s muscles turned to jelly. She sagged against the

wall, a groan unlike any she’d ever made escaping her throat. Then

Wes’s hands were on her shoulders, pinning her in place.

“Is this all right?” Wes asked, her mouth on Evyn’s throat.

“Oh yeah,” Evyn said. “Really, really all right.” She grasped

Wes’s waist, holding her lightly, careful not to disrupt the cotton-towel

barrier between them. Wes would take it off if she wanted, and if she

didn’t… I’ll probably die. Beneath her fingers, Wes’s body was firm and

strong, like her. Evyn ached to touch more. “But what exactly is this

we’re doing?”

“Had to do it,” Wes muttered, kissing her way down Evyn’s throat.

She’d reached for Evyn thinking she knew what she would find—

strength and understanding. She’d been right, but there was so much

more. So much more than she’d ever dreamed. Evyn tasted like winter—

sharp and tangy—and underneath the wild rush, a sweetness like the

promise of spring. Evyn’s pulse raced beneath Wes’s mouth, vibrating

with power, drawing her deeper into the mystery that was Evyn. She’d

never in her life taken a step she hadn’t planned, and rarely, even in the

• 172 •

Oath Of hOnOr

midst of an emergency, made a decision when she hadn’t anticipated

the outcome. Now she was flying blind. Evyn felt too good, sounded

too beautiful to turn from while she analyzed, deduced, outlined, and

planned. “Don’t know what’s happening, but I can’t stop.”

Evyn tilted her head back against the wall, giving herself to Wes’s

mouth. “Then don’t. Please, don’t.”

“There’s something you should know,” Wes murmured, pushing

the jacket down Evyn’s arms. She got distracted by the warm, soft skin

at the base of Evyn’s throat and left the jacket tethering Evyn’s wrists

behind her. “I love the way you taste.”

“Your mouth is so hot.” Evyn rolled her head restlessly from side

to side. “You make me burn.”

Wes pulled at the jacket, got it off somehow, and pushed Evyn’s

T-shirt up her torso—searching for flesh. She slid her palm over Evyn’s

belly and gasped at the quick contraction of muscles beneath her

fingers. She loved feeling Evyn’s body respond to her touch. She traced

the edge of Evyn’s abdominals with her fingertips, over and over. Evyn

bowed under her hand. So beautiful. “You might have to help me out.”

“Doing fine so far,” Evyn said thickly.

“I’m getting into unknown territory here.” Wes lowered to her

knees and kissed the strip of skin above Evyn’s jeans. Hot, silky skin.

She sucked lightly and eased both hands higher, grazing the undersides

of Evyn’s breasts. She’d touched thousands of bodies, but never like

this. Never like this.

“God, Wes,” Evyn gasped. “You make me feel so good.”

“I want to touch you everywhere.”

“Yes, yes.”

Wes looked up. Evyn was watching her, her lids hooded, her eyes

hazy. Her lips were slightly parted, a little swollen. Her breasts rose and

fell rapidly. She had done this to her—she had stirred Evyn’s body with

her touch. A wave of awe and power rushed through her and her head

went light. “I’ve never felt anything like this.”

Evyn smiled crookedly. “Neither have I.”

“I don’t know what I’m doing.”

Evyn’s hands came into her hair. “Just keep doing it.”

Wes rose and pulled the towel from her body. She dropped it on

the floor and pressed full-length against Evyn. She kissed her again,

deeper, seeking the heat she knew would warm her beyond the icy

• 173 •

RADCLY fFE

reach of the water and the terror of the dark and the years of solitude.

She pulled back. “You make me warm.”

Evyn laughed. “I want to make you hot.”

“That too.”

“I’d have a better chance if we were in bed.”

“I’ve never done this before.”

The blood rushed from Evyn’s head and her stomach tightened.

“Okay. Well. That’s really scary, because you’re really, really good.

If it’s all right with you, I’d like you to just keep doing exactly what

you’re doing.”

“So would I.”

Evyn took Wes’s hand and tugged her toward the bed. “I want to

touch you all over too. With my hands. With my mouth. Can I?”

“Yes. Please. Anything.”

Evyn finally let herself look at Wes. At all of her. She’d been wrong,

in her fantasy. Wes was far more beautiful than she’d imagined—her

skin a tawny gold, her nipples small tan disks, every muscle sensuous

and smooth. “You’re gorgeous.”

“Can we take your clothes off?”

“Oh yeah, I forgot that.” Evyn met Wes’s eyes. Now was the time

for her to take back control, to lead as she always had. To pleasure from

a safe distance. “Why don’t you undress me.” She held her breath and

willed her legs to keep her upright.

“This isn’t me,” Wes murmured, opening the top button of Evyn’s

jeans. Her fingers trembled. Her hands never shook, not even when she

was sliding an intravenous needle into the only remaining vein on some

trauma victim, knowing if she missed, she’d lose him.

Evyn’s fingers curled around Wes’s wrists, gently stilling her.

“Then maybe you should take a minute.”

Wes looked up so Evyn could see what she knew must be in her

eyes—wonder, desire, need. “I’m sorry, I said that wrong. This is more

me than anything I’ve ever experienced—I’ve just never done anything

without knowing what would happen next. I feel like I’m walking off

a cliff.”

“Let’s fall together, then.” Evyn threaded her fingers into Wes’s

hair and tugged her mouth close. The kiss was hot, urgent, hungry. “Oh

yeah.”

• 174 •

Oath Of hOnOr

The need kindling in Wes’s stomach burst into flame and she

grabbed Evyn’s shirt and pulled it up and off. “I want you under my

hands.”

Evyn moaned. She was as tremulous as a virgin, and her first

time was so long ago she didn’t remember—but she knew it’d never

been like this. She’d never wanted so much to be taken, needed to give

herself so completely. “Hurry.”

“I don’t want to,” Wes muttered, her mouth against Evyn’s chest.

She kissed the slope of Evyn’s breast, brushed her cheek over the tight

peak of her nipple. Evyn moaned again and Wes shook inside. She took

a nipple into her mouth and pushed down on Evyn’s jeans.

Evyn’s hands clenched in her hair. “That’s so good. God, Wes, I

need you to make me come.”

Wes’s heart leaped into her throat. She couldn’t breathe around the

swell of desire, and she didn’t care. She’d live without air as long as she

could taste Evyn. She shoved Evyn’s jeans lower. “Off. Get these off.”

Evyn braced her hands on Wes’s shoulders and kicked her boots

and pants aside. She pushed Wes back onto the bed. “More. I want

your mouth on me more—everywhere. If I don’t come soon my head

is going to explode.”

Wes stretched out on top of her, the first press of Evyn’s body

sending shock waves rocketing through her. She entwined her legs

with Evyn’s, felt the hot caress of skin against her clitoris. Leaning on

her forearms, she gripped Evyn’s wrists in her hands, holding Evyn

beneath her. She stared into the bluest eyes she’d ever seen, fathomless

and vulnerable. “You’re so beautiful. I don’t ever want to move.”

“You better—God, you better.” Evyn arched, her legs tightening

around Wes’s thigh. Evyn’s wetness slicked Wes’s skin. “I want to

come, so close.”

“Yes.” Wes thrust, watching pleasure flow across Evyn’s face.

“We’ll go slow the next time.”

Evyn caught her lip between her teeth as she struggled not to

come.“Don’t hold back,” Wes murmured, pressing harder between

Evyn’s thighs, raking her teeth down Evyn’s neck. “I need to feel you.

I want to hear you. I need it. Please. Trust me.”

Trust me. Wes asked for so much. Terrifying words. Evyn couldn’t

• 175 •

RADCLY fFE

say no. Not now. She wrapped her arms around Wes’s shoulders and

pressed her breasts to Wes’s chest. She brushed her mouth over Wes’s

ear. “Yes. Yes, please. I can’t…I have to…”

“Now.” Wes groaned at the pleasure flooding through her. “Now,

please…With me.”

Evyn cried out and buried her face in Wes’s neck, losing herself

for the first time ever.

When Evyn’s fingers dug into her back, Wes let go. She stepped off

the cliff not knowing where she would land, only knowing she had to

let go or lose something more precious than safety. Soaring, tumbling,

exploding, she pulled Evyn to her.

“Fall with me.”

“Yes,” Evyn cried. “Yes.”

• 176 •

Oath Of hOnOr

chapter twenty-twO

At five a.m. Blair poured two cups of coffee from the urn the

valet had wheeled into Lucinda’s office in the West Wing. A

minute later Lucinda walked in. Wordlessly, Lucinda hung her snow-

dusted black wool coat on the coat tree just inside the door, draped

her scarf over the collar so it hung down along the lapels, and placed

one glove into each front pocket. She crossed to her desk and put her

overstuffed briefcase on the floor beside her chair. In deference to the

blizzard, she wore stylish brown boots beneath her chestnut pants

instead of her usual low heels. The hems of her tailored pants were

damp—she’d walked a ways in the snow.

Blair placed a coffee cup along with utensils and a small crystal

bowl of sugar cubes in the center of the desk. Balancing her own cup

and saucer—no mugs in sight—she turned one of the centuries-old

stuffed chairs to face Lucinda, sat down, and took a sip of coffee. She

closed her eyes for a moment of thanks. The White House kitchen made

great coffee. She waited until Lucinda stirred in one sugar cube and

took her first swallow. “Morning.”

“When did you get in?” Lucinda set a teaspoon onto the napkin

Blair had provided along with her morning coffee. “Airports are a mess,

I hear.”

“We caught the red-eye last night. Beat the front.”

“Where are you staying?”

“Cameron’s condo.” Blair smiled. “I’d forgotten how much I like

that place. We had some of our best fights there.”

Lucinda leaned back, holding the bone china cup between the

• 177 •

RADCLY fFE

fingertips of both hands as if the small fluted handle were too delicate

to use. “I can imagine.”

“Oh yeah? I never would have guessed.”

Laughing, Lucinda shook her head. “So. What’s on your mind?”

“You have to ask?”

“I can think of half a dozen things—but you might as well start

with what’s at the top of your list.”

“Who do you think has betrayed my father?”

Lucinda nodded slowly, her gaze turning inward. “That’s the

question at the top of my list too, and I wish I had an answer for you.

We don’t know. We really don’t.”

“How bad is it?”

“We’re not sure of that either—the whole picture is still coming

together.”

“Come on, Luce. Don’t play press corps with me. You have to

have some good ideas—this is the president’s inner circle we’re talking

about.”

“Believe me, I know.”

Lucinda’s tone was mild but her eyes flashed. She was pissed, all

right. Someone—or probably any number of someones—had to have

dropped the ball for something like this to even be possible. Blair said,

“Okay—best guess, then.”

“What we do know is domestic protests have escalated at every

one of his public venues, and we’ve observed a greater presence of

individuals from radical watch-list groups in the crowds. We don’t

publicize most of his calendar for exactly that reason—to limit his

exposure to hostiles. That, combined with what we’re picking up

from online communications, suggests extremist factions are gaining

advance intelligence.”

“So he’s the specific target? We’re not talking about national

security—we’re talking about his personal security being threatened,

is that it?”

“That’s what we think, yes. I wish I could tell you more.”

“Do you think there’s going to be an assassination attempt?”

Lucinda set her cup down carefully, aware that the china was

fragile enough to break if her grip was hard enough. She rested her

hands on the desktop. “Probabilities are high—higher than we’d like.

Yes.”

• 178 •

Oath Of hOnOr

Blair stood and set her coffee cup on the edge of Lucinda’s desk.

The icy blast of terror left her breathless. How could this happen—

here, in the most advanced, sophisticated country in the world? How

could they have let this happen? She paced to the wall of windows

that looked out on the gardens. The carefully tended shrubs and bushes

were nothing but shapeless mounds beneath snow. If she spoke now,

she’d probably regret what she had to say later, and she’d learned long

ago the only way to get information out of Lucinda was to keep a cool

head. Lucinda was so good at what she did because she couldn’t be

bullied into revealing information, or pressured into using her power

to influence the president’s decisions, or coerced into paving the way

for anyone who hoped to subvert channels. No matter that Blair had

served as her father’s confidant and official representative countless

times in countries all over the world—Lucinda still told her only what

she wanted her to know. And as much as that pissed her off, she trusted

Luce like she trusted few others—and Lucinda loved her father as much

as she did. Calmer, she walked back around the desk and dropped into

the chair. “Does he know?”

“Of course.”

“And he doesn’t care, right?”

Lucinda smiled. “He told me we have plenty of people whose task

it is to see he isn’t bothered. He intends to do his job and let others do

theirs.”

Blair rolled her eyes. “Doesn’t he drive you crazy sometimes?”

“Frequently.”

“And you can’t change him. Can you get him to change his

itinerary for a while? Travel less, limit his public appearances?”

“Even if it weren’t an election year,” Lucinda said wearily, “he

wouldn’t. If we don’t give in to terrorism, we can hardly give in to

vague threats and uncertain possibilities.”

“I take it that’s a direct quote?”

“More or less. It’s business as usual—which means we have to do

our jobs even better.”

“So you called Cam.”

“I need someone I can trust,” Lucinda said softly. “There isn’t

anyone I can name close to Andrew who I don’t trust—and that’s the

problem. Because it must be one of them. I need Cam on this, Blair,

I’m sorry.”

• 179 •

RADCLY fFE

“Why?” Blair asked, surprised. Lucinda never apologized for or

qualified any decision she made.

“I know it’s not what you want Cam to be doing, and you just got

married—”

“Cam decides for herself what she wants to do.” Blair laughed

and shook her head. “Okay, to be fair, she does think about what I

want, you’re right—and that still amazes me. That she would do that

for me.”

“You’re lucky.”

“I know.” Blair turned her wedding ring with her other hand, a

comforting reminder of what she knew in her heart. Cam loved her.

“All the same, she’d already decided to do this before she told me. You

knew she would.”

“I thought she would—and like I said, I know it’s not what you

would’ve wanted.”

“I don’t want Cam getting hurt. I don’t want my father getting hurt

either.” Blair rose. “That means you have two people to worry about,

because if anything happens to either one of them, I swear to God,

Lucinda, I’ll make someone pay.”

Lucinda studied her steadily, her deep gray eyes unblinking.

“Averill and I think the most likely source is in the military office—the

duty officers know his schedule in advance and are in a perfect position

to provide intel on last-minute changes, exit strategies, emergency

routes—everything.”

“You’ll tell Cam?”

“Now that she’s in town, I’ll brief her formally. Is she still at the

condo?”

“No, she and Paula went to the range. They’re meeting me here

a little later and we’re going out to breakfast. I thought I’d try to catch

my father. Is he up yet?”

“I imagine he’s in the gym.”

“Thanks. I’ll go hunt him up.”

“Congratulations again, by the way. The wedding was lovely.”

“Thanks. It was everything I wanted, only I never knew it.”

“That’s the wonderful thing about love,” Lucinda murmured.

“So how much time do we have before we travel?”

“He starts his first campaign sweep the first of the year.”

• 180 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“Oh good—I’ll be able to spend my birthday on a train.”

“Things have changed in the last few years,” Lucinda said dryly.

“We’ll fly.”

v

Wes woke, twisting in the unfamiliar, too-small bed—senses alert

to danger. As the remnants of sleep fled, she became aware of the body

pressed close to hers. Evyn. Evyn’s back was curved against her chest,

her ass tucked neatly into the curve of Wes’s hips. Wes’s cheek rested

on the pillow an inch from the back of Evyn’s neck. When she breathed

in she could smell the faint hint of lemon in her hair. She’d never

awakened next to a woman before, and she lay very still, cataloging

every sensation. The front of her thighs rested gently against the back

of Evyn’s, the delicate melding of skin to skin a fragile connection

she didn’t dare sever. Her breasts grazed the arch of Evyn’s shoulder

blades, her nipples electrified by the whisper of contact. The moments

they’d spent making love kaleidoscoped through her mind, one after

the other, in vivid breathless images. Carefully, so as not to awaken her,

she slipped her arm around Evyn’s waist and gently spread her fingers

over her abdomen. Evyn pushed back against her, setting their bodies

more firmly together.

Wes held her breath, but Evyn only murmured, “Stay,” as she

grasped Wes’s hand and pressed it to her flesh. Wes’s heart hammered

harder, a wave of tenderness and unanticipated heat strobing through

her. She wanted Evyn again. Her body vibrated with the urge to stroke,

taste, savor. The only thing keeping her from waking Evyn was the

exquisite pleasure of holding her just exactly the way they were. She

nuzzled her face in the curve of Evyn’s shoulder.

Evyn drew Wes’s hand higher until her nipple nestled in Wes’s

palm. “You fit.”

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to wake—”

“No.” Evyn turned in Wes’s arms and kissed her. She stroked

Wes’s back, cradled her ass. “I want you too.”

Excitement blossomed in Wes’s depths and she groaned.

“Oh yeah,” Evyn whispered, tugging on Wes’s lower lip. “You

tired?”

• 181 •

RADCLY fFE

“No,” Wes gasped. “God, Evyn.”

Evyn slipped her hand between them, brushed her palm down

Wes’s abdomen. “Shoulder hurt?”

“What shoulder?” Wes ached, blood thundering in her clit, her

body awakening to desire.

Laughing, Evyn murmured, “All right then,” and moved her hand

lower. “Here?”

“Yes.” Wes held on, breathless.

“Here?”

“Yes, please. Right there.” Spinning, tumbling, drowning in

need.“More?”

“Yes. Almost. Almost.” Wes arched, pressure building, lungs

bursting, exploding—lost in pleasure, eyes wide open and unafraid.

The next time Wes opened her eyes she was alone. She skated her

hand over the place beside her where Evyn had been not long before.

The sheets were cool. The air in the room was equally cool and smelled

faintly of industrial cleanser. Soupy gray light trickled through the slats

in the blinds. Evyn might have been gone five minutes, or an hour. Wes

pushed herself up on her elbows and looked around the room.

Relief surged through her at the sight of Evyn’s go bag sitting next

to hers on the floor. Evyn hadn’t left. But then Evyn wouldn’t disappear

in the night—no matter how she felt about what had happened between

them, she would never walk away. She was far too responsible for that.

Maybe she’d gone out because she hadn’t wanted a repeat of the night

before. Maybe she’d gone out to let the distance say what she didn’t

want to—that what they’d shared was only one night and nothing

more.The idea that the night was over, never to be repeated, sliced

through Wes with unexpected pain. She didn’t know what she wanted

to happen next, and she had no point of reference, other than the scent

of Evyn in the dark and the silky glide of Evyn’s skin beneath her hands.

Those memories and the clear and certain knowledge that she wanted

both again were all she had. Pushing the covers aside, she climbed out

of bed and grabbed her sweatpants and a heavy gray cotton pullover

out of her bag. The hot-water radiator in the corner rattled but didn’t

seem to be throwing off much heat. Dressing quickly in the cold room,

• 182 •

Oath Of hOnOr

she sat on the end of the bed to put on her socks. The door banged

open and Evyn hurried in, bringing a gust of frigid wind and scattered

snowflakes. Her face was flushed. She wore the jeans and T-shirt from

the night before. She carried a cardboard takeout tray in her right hand

with two large cardboard cups of coffee and a grease-stained brown

bag. Wes wanted to kiss her. “Say it’s hot and strong.”

“Oh yeah. Believe it.” Evyn grinned. “Thought you might be

ready for this.”

“I am.” Wes concentrated on her socks so she wouldn’t jump up

and touch her. “Have you been up long?”

“No.” Evyn set the tray down on the dresser. She shed Wes’s jacket

and draped it over the back of a lone wooden chair. Water dripped from

her cuffs onto the floor. She stamped snow from her boots and kicked

them off, leaving them on a square of threadbare carpet that served as

a doormat. She crossed to the bed opposite Wes and held out a cup of

coffee.

“Black, right?”

Wes took it. “Right. Thanks. How’s the storm?”

“Dying off. The pizza place across the street doubles as a deli in

the morning. There’s doughnuts there too.” She waved in the direction

of the brown paper bag propped in the cardboard container. “Glazed.

And cinnamon.”

“Perfect.”

“I’m having trouble making a call—I think everyone’s using the

cell lines. I’m guessing it will be afternoon before we can get a flight

out of here. The storm is moving up the coast. Sounds like DC is getting

hammered again.”

“I guess I’d better try to call the unit and make sure there’s enough

coverage.”

“Good luck. I just managed to get my neighbor across the hall to

feed my cat. I couldn’t get through to the House or Tom’s cell.”

“Well, I’m sure whichever doc is around will see that we’re

appropriately staffed.”

“I wouldn’t worry too much. They all know what to do.” Evyn

sipped her coffee and watched Wes pull on her socks. The bed behind

her was rumpled, the sheets and blankets askew. They’d given it a

• 183 •

RADCLY fFE

workout. Thinking of the way Wes had made her come, more times in

a row than she could ever remember, made her stomach clutch. The sex

had been great—awesome—but the sleeping together had her out of

sync. She didn’t usually do that—even when she spent the night with

someone, she didn’t curl up with them, didn’t turn to them in the night

and need to be closer. Didn’t need to be inside them the way she’d been

crazy to be inside Wes.

“You okay?”

“I’m sorry, what?” Evyn was aware she hadn’t heard a single thing

Wes had said for the last few minutes. Wes looked great in faded sweats

that hugged her ass and thighs. Evyn fought the urge to tackle Wes and

pull her on top of her. She wanted Wes’s hands on her, wanted to be

under her, wanted to come for her. That wasn’t her either. She was all

turned around and—

“I asked if there was anything I could do—you’ve been taking

point all morning, it seems.” Wes’s gaze traveled over Evyn’s body,

glinting with a hunger to match Evyn’s.

“Probably quite a few things, but we’re good for now.” Evyn

glanced around the clean but shabby room, searching for a way to put

on the brakes. She needed to grab the controls, get her head back on

straight. “At least there’s TV. Hopefully it works. News okay with

you?”“Do we need to talk about last night?”

Evyn stopped on her way to check out the TV. The space between

the bed where Wes sat and the dresser with the TV on top was tight. If

she took two steps forward she’d be standing between Wes’s legs. She

mentally nailed her feet to the floor. “You don’t run from the hard stuff,

do you?”

“I don’t see any point.”

“Last night was great. If I think about it much more, I could

probably scare myself, and I’d rather not.”

“I understand.” Wes cradled the cardboard cup between her hands

and watched the coffee swirl around the rim. “If I knew enough to be

scared, I probably would be too.”

“So,” Evyn said. “Since neither of us really scares easily, this

should be simple. I don’t have a problem with last night.”

Wes heard the emphasis on last night. Sounded a lot like past

• 184 •

Oath Of hOnOr

tense, as in over and done. Okay. She could accept that. The pain in her

chest didn’t mean anything. Her turn to step up and make this simple.

“Neither do I. My number one priority is to be sure we can still work

together—that there’s no disruption to the team.”

“I don’t see why what happened should interfere with anything,”

Evyn said quickly. Wes was giving her a graceful way out of a potentially

sticky situation, just the kind of exit she usually wanted. She didn’t

feel all that happy about it, but her emotions were screwed up and she

couldn’t trust them anyhow. Better to ignore them. “We’re both adults,

both professionals.”

“Yes,” Wes said, counting on Evyn to be rational and in control.

Especially now, when she didn’t really feel that way herself. “We both

have jobs to do. And considering the circumstances, we can’t afford

any distractions.”

Evyn stiffened, hearing what Wes wasn’t saying. “You know about

the problem with POTUS.”

“Yes.”

“You have me on the short list of suspects?” Evyn had to ask, even

as her body went cold thinking Wes might consider her capable of such

betrayal.

“No, Evyn,” Wes said softly, “I don’t.”

“Why not? You should.” Evyn knew she sounded angry. She

was angry. The whole situation made her crazy. The president was at

risk, and it was her job to protect him. She couldn’t do that effectively

when someone she thought she could trust was a traitor. Her impotence

stoked her fury. “You don’t know me. A roll in the hay isn’t exactly a

great judge of anything.”

Wes jolted. She didn’t run from reality, she never had, and Evyn

was making their reality very clear. Last night was a physical encounter

and nothing more, and really, why would she think it was anything

more. “So we keep doing our jobs.”

“No reason it can’t be that simple.” Evyn shrugged, relieved to

settle back into her comfortable pattern again. “We aren’t the first two

people to spend the night together and then go back to business as

usual the next day. In fact, around here, it’s more business as usual than

not.”Wes might not have indulged in battlefield trysts, but she knew

• 185 •

RADCLY fFE

plenty did. Evyn apparently had. “No reason for last night to change

anything.”

“Right.” Evyn quickly turned to switch on the TV. “None at all.”

• 186 •

Oath Of hOnOr

chapter twenty-three

Senator Russo received a text in the middle of breakfast. The

alert read HK1. He’d been waiting two days for this update.

Setting his fork aside, he swiped his thumb over the banner alert and

read the five words that sent a swell of satisfaction streaming through

him. The item is in hand. He deleted the message, wiped his mouth

with a pressed linen napkin, and said to his wife, “I’m sorry, my dear,

I need to return this call. The car will be here in half an hour. You’ll be

ready?”

He wasn’t really asking, but his wife seemed to do better with

the stresses of campaigning when she could cling to the trappings of

civility she’d been raised with. She wasn’t fond of public appearances

under the best of circumstances, and even less so now that his speeches

increasingly drew protesters from some liberal leftist group or another.

He’d assured her this was expected when someone with his strength of

conviction and popularity engaged the people and spoke the truth. Her

Southern belle sensibilities would have annoyed him more if her family

name wasn’t helping him to carry the Deep South.

So he played the game she needed, as long as she did as he wanted.

She understood she had to be by his side during these events—he was

running on a family-values platform, and she was the figurehead of his,

naturally. Thus far he’d managed to keep the whole issue of his eldest

daughter’s absence from the campaign trail in the background. Nora had

spun Jac’s history as a war veteran into some very positive press while

simultaneously downplaying her sexual escapades and questionable

choice in partners. Since Jac had made it plain she wouldn’t take part

in his public appearances, that was the best they could do in terms

• 187 •

RADCLY fFE

of damage control. Fortunately, he had another daughter, a younger,

feminine, wholesome daughter who didn’t have any choice about

participating.

“Yes, of course I’ll be prompt,” his wife said quickly, an altogether

artificial smile failing to erase the anxious shadows in her eyes. “I’m

looking forward to it.”

“Wonderful.” He smiled. “Wear the blue suit. It looks good on

camera. And goes so nicely with your eyes.”

“Thank you,” she said, her attention on her plate. “I will. Yes.”

He strolled toward his study, mentally reviewing his remarks for

the town meeting Nora had scheduled later that morning in Nevada. He

wanted to use the community forum to demonstrate his solidarity with

the American people and distance himself from the recent emphasis by

members of the press on his private wealth. He might live differently

from most Americans, thanks to his wife’s family money, but he was

still one with the people. He unlocked his study door and walked in,

pleased with the way things were going for the moment.

Once behind his desk, he unlocked another drawer, removed a

disposable cell phone, and called Hooker. “I got your message. No

problems, I take it?”

“I made the exchange for the amount we agreed upon. I’ll have it

tomorrow. None too soon either.”

“You’re certain of its authenticity?”

“As certain as I can be,” Hooker said. “It’s not like I’m an expert

on this sort of thing. I’m mostly the courier here.”

“Courier or not, I’ll hold you responsible for any malfunction.”

“You’re not the one who’ll be sitting with this stuff in his

refrigerator. It gives me the creeps,” Hooker snapped. “You hired me to

broker the deal and run interference between the players. I fulfilled my

contract. Once this is out of my hands, I’m done.”

Russo clamped down on his temper. As insubordinate as Hooker

could be, he had excellent contacts, he got the job done, and he was as

trustworthy as any man in his profession. The election campaign was

just getting started, and he’d need Hooker’s services again. “You’re

right, of course. What news do you have from DC?”

“Not much. So far the transition hasn’t been a problem.”

Russo grunted, irritated by the unexpected speed with which the

• 188 •

Oath Of hOnOr

usually slow White House bureaucracy had replaced the WHMU chief.

“The inevitable disruption may work to our favor.”

“If we move fast.”

“Then by all means, let’s move forward.” Russo glanced at his

desk calendar. December was more than half over. Soon the holidays

would be in full swing. “You have his itinerary?”

“Updated as of this morning.”

Russo smiled. “We might want to advance the timetable.”

“I just need time to brief the deliveryman.”

“Very good. I’ll be in touch. And nice work.” Russo disconnected

and locked the phone back in his desk. His plan was bold and some

would say extreme, but they lived in extreme times. The American

people had become complacent, with economic woes taking center

stage in the public’s awareness and fading memories of a terrorist attack

smothering patriotism. The public needed a wake-up call, and nothing

stirred national fervor like an attack at home. The time was ripe for the

right leader to lead them on the path to moral redemption and renewed

power. He was ready.

v

“Please fasten your seat belts, we’re beginning our descent into

Washington Reagan National Airport,” the flight attendant announced.

“Hey,” Evyn said softly. “Wes, we’re landing.”

Fuzzy-headed, Wes opened her eyes and concentrated on orienting

herself. Airplane. Cramp in her shoulder. Her cheek on Evyn’s shoulder.

She pushed up quickly. “Sorry.”

“That’s okay. You went out fast as soon as we were airborne. You

needed the rest.”

“I slept most of the morning.” Evyn had booked them a late

afternoon flight, and after they’d taken turns showering, Wes had fallen

asleep watching CNN. She’d awakened after noon on top of the bed with

a blanket over her. Evyn had covered her while she slept. Remembering

that small gesture made her shift in her seat until their bodies no longer

touched. She wasn’t used to relying on anyone, and discovering she

liked the feeling of being cared for wasn’t entirely welcome. Especially

when the caring came from Evyn.

• 189 •

RADCLY fFE

“How are you feeling?” Evyn asked.

“A little stiff,” Wes said, stretching out in the cramped space. She

didn’t want Evyn to worry—or to think she needed looking after. Evyn

had done enough. “I’m okay. I think the downtime this morning really

helped.”

“You were shivering this morning—still chilled?”

Wes couldn’t answer that question. Physically, she felt warmer—

the pervasive cold that had lingered in her body long after Evyn had

pulled her out of the ocean had finally disappeared, but a glacial

throbbing had taken up residence in the center of her being. She ached

inside in a way she never had, even when she’d been a child uncertain

of the future, even when she’d been physically and psychologically

depleted after weeks in the desert. The closer they came to DC—the

nearer the moment when she and Evyn would go back to being only

professional colleagues—the more pervasive the sense of loss. She

didn’t regret the decision. They couldn’t work together and be anything

more than colleagues, even if they’d wanted to be more. And Evyn had

made it clear what they’d shared had been an isolated occurrence.

Wes had made hard decisions all her life and accepted the

consequences, even when they hurt. Pain wasn’t deadly—even though

this hurt as much as anything she’d ever experienced. “Thanks for

handling everything. I owe you.”

“No, you don’t.” Evyn’s voice shook. “I wanted to do everything

I did—including last night. You know that, don’t you?”

Wes covered Evyn’s hand where it rested on the armrest between

them. “How could I not know? You speak beautifully with your

body.”Evyn caught her breath. “You always surprise me in the most

amazing ways. No one has ever said anything as wonderful to me

before.”

“Then they weren’t paying attention.” Wes smiled, steadfastly

refusing to think of the other women Evyn had known. Jealousy was

a foreign sensation and, rationally, totally unfounded. Irrational or

not, she still didn’t want to imagine anyone touching her. She seemed

to have lost the ability to reason when she’d first become aware of

wanting to kiss her.

“Maybe I was the one not paying attention.” Evyn searched her

• 190 •

Oath Of hOnOr

memory for a time she’d felt this connected—and feared it so much. She

gripped Wes’s hand. The lights of DC came into view. A wave of panic

slid over her—she couldn’t help feeling as if they were running out of

time, as if she was about to lose something vital without even knowing

it. “Wes—I don’t want you to think last night wasn’t special.”

“I don’t think that. Why would I?”

“I know you must think I do that sort of thi—”

“Whoa—hey. What I think is that we both wanted last night to

happen.”

Wes’s hand was so warm, so damn perfect in hers. Evyn wanted

to reverse the clock—start the last few days over. She wanted to keep

Wes safe, she wanted to take her out to dinner when they weren’t both

exhausted, she wanted to make love with her when they weren’t hurt or

displaced or scared of losing their fragile connection. Hell. She wanted

to date her, maybe more—something she hadn’t wanted with anyone,

possibly ever. “I think I fucked this up.”

“No, you didn’t,” Wes said. “You gave me everything I needed.”

The lights of the tower flashed red across the sky. The runway

lights glowed brighter by the second. Another minute and they’d be on

the ground. Evyn willed time to slow. She needed a little more time—

when had everything gotten away from her? “We’ll have to get a cab—

the team will have taken the SUV back to the House. We can share one

as far as your hotel, and then I’ll go pick up my car.”

“That’s okay,” Wes said. “We can head straight to the House. I want

to spend a few hours at the office. I’ve been away more than I’ve been

there since I’ve arrived, and it’s time I got some things organized.”

“Can’t it wait until tomorrow?” Evyn wouldn’t mind the few extra

minutes together, but Wes was pale. “You’re still looking pretty beat.”

“We’re coming up on the holidays. We’ll be working doubles

between now and after New Year’s so everyone can have time off. I

need to review the duty rosters and the travel schedules—and about a

dozen other things.”

The plane touched down and the engines whined into their

deceleration.

Please remain seated until the captain has taxied to the gate and

turned off the seat belt sign.

“What are you doing for Christmas?” Evyn asked.

• 191 •

RADCLY fFE

“I’m the new guy, remember? I’m working.”

“You’re also the boss.”

“Half the team has kids—they need to be with family.”

“What about yours?”

Wes smiled. “They’re used to me being away for holidays. They

understand. You?”

“Ah—I volunteered to take the holiday shifts too. Good overtime,

plus my sibs and I gave my parents a cruise for Christmas. They’ll be

gone until after New Year’s anyhow.”

“So we’re in the same boat again,” Wes said.

“Seems to happen a lot.” People around them began standing and

opening the overhead bins. Evyn realized she was still holding Wes’s

hand. She had to let go, and when she did, last night would really be

over. She slipped her fingers free. The cabin lights came on full and she

blinked. Passengers filed past. Wes released her seat belt and searched

Evyn’s eyes, questions in hers.

“So what’s next?” Wes asked.

“More of the same.”

“Hopefully no more water exercises.”

“No.” Evyn grimaced. “We’re done with those. Probably keep the

sims to half-days and finish up this week.”

“How am I doing?” Wes didn’t really expect an answer.

Evyn hesitated. “You’re doing fine, Captain.”

“Thanks.” Wes grinned wryly at the formality. “Seems I now have

quarters in a residential hotel off Dupont Circle, so I can use the extra

time to move. Got the text while I was in the shower earlier.”

“Need help moving?” Evyn asked.

“I’m fine—I don’t have much. But thanks.”

“Well, if you change your mind, let me know.” Evyn said.

“I’ll be in my office this evening if anything comes up.” Wes

pointed to the aisle as the last passengers streamed off, averting her

gaze. She was a little too tired and a little too sore at heart to hide her

sadness, and she didn’t want Evyn to misread sadness for regret. She

didn’t regret a moment of their time together. “Time to go.”

“Right. Don’t stay up half the night working,” Evyn said,

stepping out into the aisle and pulling Wes’s bag from the overhead

compartment.

• 192 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“I won’t.” At Evyn’s skeptical look, she laughed. “Word of

honor.”

“I might call you to remind you of that.”

“No need,” Wes said, her pulse racing despite her best intentions,

“but feel free to call anytime.”

Evyn paused, her expression growing intent. “I’ll do that.”

• 193 •

RADCLY fFE

chapter twenty-fOur

The cab stopped at Fifteenth and E streets, and Wes passed bills

to the driver for the fare and opened her door. Evyn had spent

the ride from the airport downloading mail and answering texts, and

Wes had been grateful not to make small talk. She couldn’t think of a

thing to say that wouldn’t ring false after the last thirty-six hours. “I’ll

see you. Take care, okay?”

“Yeah. I will,” Evyn said. “You too.”

“’Night.” Wes stepped out and dragged her go bag out after her.

The cab pulled away to take Evyn to her car. Wes didn’t watch it go,

although she wanted to. Instead, she hurried to the gate, showed her

ID to the officer, and made her way through the quiet halls toward her

office. The night had a surreal feel to it—everything was too quiet after

what seemed like a constant bombardment of emotional and physical

explosions for days. She nodded to the occasional valet pushing a cart

on silent wheels and to officers standing post, motionless but intently

alert. Suddenly craving the norm, a refuge from the chaos of her life,

she detoured at the last moment and headed to the clinic area. A middle-

aged man she hadn’t met was making notes in a chart at the desk in the

AOD’s office. She recognized him from his file photo. She tapped on

the door. “Evening, Colonel Dunbar.”

He finished a notation, put his pen aside, and closed the file before

looking up. He wore a dark blue button-down-collar shirt, a navy-

and-red striped tie loosened at the neck. His expression morphed from

questioning to friendly and he stood quickly. “Captain, glad to meet

you finally. Sorry our paths haven’t crossed before this.”

• 194 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“Good to finally meet you. Sorry for the circumstances.”

“Damn shame about Len,” he said, shaking his head. His wiry

iron-gray hair was clipped military style, and his steel-blue eyes were

clear and sharp. “I was on leave—my oldest daughter just got married.

Couldn’t believe it when I heard the news.”

“I didn’t know him personally, but I know it’s a loss.”

He took a breath. “Well, new order of the day. Anything I can help

you with?”

“I think I’ve got things in hand, but I appreciate the offer. Anything

you think I need to know, problems, questions—stop by my office or

call me, anytime.”

“I’ll do that.”

“I’ll let you get back to those charts.”

He gave them a morose look and sank back into the chair behind

the desk. He’d already pulled the next from the stack and opened it

by the time she reached the door. Halfway down the row of patient

cubicles, she nearly ran into Jennifer coming out of one of the treatment

rooms. Tonight she wore olive green pants, tapered and just form-fitting

enough to accentuate her hips and thighs. Her shirt was cream silk and

unbuttoned a tasteful distance at the throat. Her glossy dark hair was

caught back at her nape with a simple gold clip. She managed to look

professional and sexy at the same time. Her lips parted in a wide smile.

“Captain! I didn’t expect to see you back so soon.”

“I just came in to get some paperwork done,” Wes said. “How are

things going?”

“Very well. I was just restocking after our last walk-in left.” As she

spoke, she brushed her fingers over Wes’s arm. “Just the usual today—

seasonal illnesses, a sprained knee from a stumble on the grounds, run-

of-the-mill aches and pains.”

“Sounds like a good day to me.”

She laughed. “I guess you could say that. I prefer something with

a little more action.” She accentuated the last word with a squeeze to

Wes’s forearm.

“How did you come by this duty, then? Somehow, I see you as a

field medic.”

“Thank you.” She colored, her eyes sparkling with pleasure. “I

volunteered, actually. I thought the job was an important one, and the

• 195 •

RADCLY fFE

experience of being this close to the president is a once-in-a-lifetime

thing.” She moved an inch closer and her hip brushed Wes’s. “And of

course, I get to work with the best medical team in the world.”

Wes leaned back, wanting to telegraph her lack of interest without

insulting someone she’d be working with every day. She wasn’t put

off by Jennifer’s not-too-subtle feelers—workplace assignations were

common enough, even between individuals prohibited by rank. But

even if she’d had a sliver of interest, she’d know better than to act on

it. Yet as attractive as Jennifer was, Wes was unmoved. The memory of

Evyn’s body curved into hers, of Evyn drawing her close in the dark, of

Evyn devastating her with pleasure was too fresh in her consciousness.

She’d just sent away the only woman who’d ever made her wish she

didn’t always have to stand alone. She backed up, putting space between

her and Jennifer. “It was good to see you again. I hope the rest of the

night is quiet. Enjoy the holidays.”

“I’ll see you Christmas Eve.” Jennifer’s tone made it sound as if

they’d run into each other at a party.

Wes frowned, calling up an image of the duty roster she’d reviewed

several days before. “I thought you had leave.”

“Oh, I did,” Jennifer said dismissively. “But at the last minute my

sister couldn’t get away, and she’s my only family. I’d just as soon work

than spend the holiday in my apartment. I’d only end up cleaning.” She

laughed. “And my apartment isn’t all that big.”

“Well, I’m sorry to hear your family plans were disrupted.”

“I’m not—I saw the new roster and the substitutions. I’m looking

forward to working with you.”

“I’ll let you get back to work, then,” Wes said.

“Have a nice night.”

Jennifer gave a little wave and walked away. Wes went the opposite

way toward her office, mentally shaking off the disquieting sensation

left by their conversation. Maybe her read was off—maybe Jennifer

was just friendly and outgoing. Wes didn’t quite trust her assessment—

she’d been off target for days. Apparently, she wasn’t nearly as good at

interpreting personal signals as she was at evaluating trauma.

She’d ended up in bed with Evyn Daniels and still wasn’t sure

how she’d let that happen. Oh sure—extreme circumstances often

made people act out of character, but that was a convenient excuse

• 196 •

Oath Of hOnOr

and she knew it. She’d wanted to be close to Evyn and she’d enjoyed

Evyn taking care of her. She’d wanted to kiss her—wanted more than

that, and she’d made the first move. Evyn had put it very clearly—brief

physical interludes on the job were common, and then it was back to

business as usual. Maybe for Evyn that was true.

Nothing wrong with two adults sharing a few hours of pleasure

and then moving on. Too bad that didn’t seem to be the case for her.

Even now, she couldn’t forget the pleasure that filled her from having

Evyn near, from knowing Evyn cared. She wanted to touch her again,

wanted to be touched. She wanted the peace and certainty that steadied

her when she thought of Evyn. She’d learned long ago not to want that

kind of comfort, and Evyn had made her forget those hard lessons.

Evyn scared her, and that was the real reason she was headed to her

office alone.

v

At the tap on her partially closed door, Wes expected to see one

of the WHMU staff. She half rose when she recognized Cameron

Roberts.

“Sorry to bother you, Captain,” Cam said.

“No—please come in.” Wes walked around her desk and extended

her hand. Roberts, dressed casually in gray trousers and a black sweater,

entered and shut the door behind her. Her dark eyes bore the same

intense focus Wes had seen in every photo of her. Remembering her

from the wedding, Wes suspected the only time her gaze ever softened

was when she looked at Blair Powell. A flare of envy caught her by

surprise and she quickly doused it. “Wes Masters.”

“Cam Roberts. Do you have a moment?”

“Of course. Have a seat.” Wes indicated the chairs in front of her

desk and sat down.

“What do you make of O’Shaughnessy’s autopsy report?” Cam

asked.Right to business. This was ground she understood, and after the

upheaval on the personal front, welcome ground. She needed to get

her head back where it belonged. “On the surface, there aren’t any red

flags.”

• 197 •

RADCLY fFE

“He was fifty-one. His last physical exam four months ago included

a stress test. That was normal,” Cam said.

“Yes. That bothers me too.” Wes frowned. “On the surface

things look straightforward. An arrhythmia, on the other hand, could

account for sudden death, and there are often no precipitating signs or

symptoms.”

“And no way to tell on the postmortem?”

“Exactly.”

“Could an arrhythmia be drug induced?”

“Of course—although the most effective way would be by

injection, and he’d likely be aware of that. You suspect his death was

a homicide?”

Cam shrugged. “I don’t like coincidences. Len’s unexpected death

happening when we have a security breach is a little too convenient to

ignore.”

“What would be the goal? The WHMU has other capable medical

team members.”

“Could be something as simple as disrupting the flow so any move

against POTUS would be handled less than efficiently.”

Wes had used much the same reasoning when she’d agreed with

Evyn they shouldn’t mix business with pleasure. Considered rationally,

the argument was weak. “Seems like a big risk for small gain.”

“Agreed. The more likely scenario is that Len noticed something,

or suspected something. Assuming he wasn’t our leak and his contacts

decided to eliminate him.”

“Do you suspect him?”

“I suspect everyone,” Cam said flatly. “Except you. But Len—not

really. I’ve been running extended checks on every member of PPD, the

WHMO, and the WHMU. Nothing turns up for Len other than a quiet

affair with one of the nurses.”

Wes straightened. “Who?”

“Jennifer Pattee.”

“Really.”

“What?”

Wes laughed wryly. So much for gaydar. “Never mind.”

“Do you trust your instincts, Wes?”

“Professionally, yes.” Wes thought of Evyn—she trusted her

• 198 •

Oath Of hOnOr

instincts about Evyn too. Evyn was totally worthy of trust and

confidence, in all ways.

“So tell me what you think about Lieutenant Pattee.”

Wes hesitated, then decided her personal embarrassment was

unimportant. “I had the feeling the lieutenant was more interested in

female partners. I could be totally wrong in that—or maybe she’s bi.”

“Has she expressed a personal interest in you?”

“I thought so. As I said—”

“I’m just gathering information, Wes. As a newcomer, you’re

more likely to make an unbiased observation. Anything that seems off

to you might be important.”

“I understand.”

Cam sat forward. “A puncture site is pretty easy to miss in an

autopsy, isn’t it?”

“Yes—very. And we won’t have the tox screens back for another

week or so. Without some evidence of drug administration, we don’t

have any reason to exhume his body. I’d hate to put his family through

that.”“I don’t want to do that either if it isn’t necessary. I’ll see about

expediting the tox results,” Cam said.

“Excellent.”

“Could the injection go unnoticed by the recipient—say if he was

distracted?”

“Possibly. Airjet injection is nearly painless.”

“Peter Chang was working out with Len the day he died. He would

also have been Len’s most likely successor if Lucinda hadn’t insisted

on going outside for a new chief.”

“I didn’t know that.” Wes tried to see Peter Chang as a traitor.

She couldn’t, but she didn’t see anyone in the WHMU as capable of

betrayal. “This is ugly.”

Cam’s mouth hardened. “We just have to see it doesn’t get

uglier.”

v

“You can pull over here,” Evyn told the cabbie, pointing to a spot

up the street from Louise’s. She paid the fare and got out, jumping over

• 199 •

RADCLY fFE

a mound of slush at the curb. The snow had stopped but the streets were

still a mess. The wind was wet on her neck—the miserable weather

fit her mood. Her life had gone from orderly and uncomplicated to

confusing and crazy-making overnight. Literally. Hell, she’d gone to

bed with Wes Masters. Worse, she wanted to again. Right now. Her

body hummed like a live wire looking to ground out on the nearest

surface. If she so much as brushed a hand over herself, she’d probably

come. That was a first. She’d always had great control—being sexually

in charge was like being captain of the team. Calling the game, knowing

just when to pull the trigger for the perfect score.

Not so with Wes—all Wes had to do was look at her and she

was ready to explode. The whole airplane ride had been torture—the

sweetest torture she’d ever experienced. Wes had slept on her shoulder,

something Gary had done a million times. Andrea too—a smoking-hot

blonde who usually worked a different shift. Andrea had also slept in

Evyn’s bed a few times, when they’d been coming off a detail in the

ass-end of nowhere and killing time until they could get home. She

didn’t get hot and sweaty and ache to come in her jeans when Andrea

nestled her cheek against her shoulder. She didn’t long to slide her arm

around Andrea and run her fingers through her hair either. Hell, she

didn’t want that with Louise, which was maybe why she was standing

in the foyer of Louise’s building right now.

She pressed Louise’s buzzer. Louise opened the door and gave

Evyn a curious look. “Hi. Come on in.”

Feeling just a little bit foolish, Evyn followed her inside. “Sorry

to drop by like this.”

“That’s okay. I was just about to open a bottle of wine. Are you

hungry?”

“No, I don’t want to put you out—”

“Don’t be silly. It’s no bother.” Louise walked through the

apartment to the kitchen, and Evyn followed, wondering why she had

come and realizing what she was about to say was completely unlike

her. Louise looked great in dance leggings and a tank top. She was

barefoot, and her hair was loose. She was everything Evyn liked in a

woman—smart, accomplished, great sense of humor, super body, and

generous in bed. To make it even better, she was undemanding and

independent.

So what was she doing here?

• 200 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“Listen, before you pour that wine, I should probably tell you I

stopped by to break our date.”

Louise turned, the wine bottle in one hand and a corkscrew in the

other. She leaned back against the counter and gave Evyn an appraising

look. “Okay. Usually people just call.”

“And I guess the excuse that I was just in the neighborhood really

doesn’t fly,” Evyn said ruefully. She rested her shoulder on the doorjamb

and ran a hand through her hair. “So, I’m feeling a little dumb here. You

want me to go?”

Louise laughed. “No. I want you to stay and have a glass of wine

and something to eat. How does stir-fry sound?”

Evyn’s stomach rumbled and she blushed. “Well, it sounds great,

but—”

“Evyn,” Louise said, crossing the small space between them and

kissing her on the cheek. “I think you’re great. We have a wonderful

time together. But we never promised anything, and I don’t have any

expectations.”

“It’s just that—” Evyn was more confused now than she had been

a few minutes before. Louise must be even more bewildered. Time to

stop dancing around the issue. “I’m thinking we might not be intimate

again.”

“Ah.” Louise studied her. “It’s not something I said or did, is it?”

“No, you’re great,” Evyn said quickly. “I’m being a total ass,

aren’t I? I’m not explaining anything really very well. I’m not even

sure why I’m here.”

“Don’t apologize.” Louise smiled a little sadly. “That you would

come here to tell me this, face-to-face, is one of the reasons I’m sorry

we have to stop at friendship.”

“Ah hell—”

“But there’s no law against two people who like each other being

friends, is there?” Louise brushed her fingers over Evyn’s shoulder. “I

like you, aside from the great sex.”

Evyn blushed. “It’s official. I am an ass.”

“Quite possibly.” Louise laughed and poured a glass of red wine.

“Have some of this while I cook and tell me what’s going on.”

Evyn sipped wine and started to relax. “I don’t know what’s

going on. Nothing, really. That’s what makes this whole thing sort of

ridiculous.”

• 201 •

RADCLY fFE

“Uh-huh,” Louise said, taking food from the refrigerator and pans

from underneath the sleek counter. “But you’re here, so why don’t you

start with what got you here.”

“I just got back from a detail. It was a little crazy. One of my team

members got into trouble.” Just saying that much made her faintly sick.

The recurring image of Wes sinking deeper into the water came back

sharp and clear. Adrenaline surged through her blood and a coppery

taste filled her mouth.

Louise glanced over her shoulder and paused in her food prep.

“You sound like it was really bad. I’m sorry.”

Evyn sucked in a breath. “She’s fine now. It was just tense there

for a couple of minutes. That sort of thing happens. It’s part of the

job.”“I guess it probably is. I got the sense you never really wanted to

talk about it, so I never pressed. If you want to tell me more—”

“Sorry. I guess I’ve never really shared much of anything.”

“And I never asked you to. So we’re okay on that score. Go

ahead—you just got back from a tough assignment. And?”

“And there’s this woman…”

Louise smiled. “Isn’t there always? Sometimes they really turn

your head around, don’t they?”

Evyn laughed. “You’d think I was new at this.”

Louise regarded her thoughtfully. “Maybe you are?”

“I think you might be right.” Where Wes was concerned, she sure

felt like a first-timer. All hormones and insanity and hungry for more of

everything. She’d kept praying Wes would lean back into the cab and

kiss her good night. Yeah, right. Nuts. “Anyhow, that’s kind of what

this is about. This woman I’m not really involved with—not that way,

I mean.”

“I think I almost understand. You need to think about some

things.”

“Yeah—I’m sorry.”

“I know. Me too—but it’s okay. Really.” Louise pointed a wooden

spatula at the vegetables piled on the cutting board. “So—will you

stay?”“Yeah. I’m starved. And thanks.”

Louise put the utensils down, motioned Evyn closer, and kissed

• 202 •

Oath Of hOnOr

Evyn’s cheek. “You’re welcome. I like friends with benefits, but friends

without benefits is okay too.”

“That’s good to know. Thanks.” Evyn wasn’t sure what she’d just

done or why, but it felt right. It felt almost as good as the night she’d

spent with Wes, which felt more than right. And she had no idea what

to do about that.

• 203 •

RADCLY fFE

chapter twenty-five

You need plants,” Doris Masters said, standing with her hands

on her hips in the center of the small galley kitchen, surveying

the adjacent living area. She pointed to the bay windows overlooking

Nineteenth Street. “That window seat gets enough sunlight. A planter

or two right there—”

“Mom,” Wes said, “I kill plants.” Behind her, Denny snickered

and mumbled something about understatement.

Giving the impersonal apartment a 360-degree glance, Doris said,

“A cat would be good.”

“You have to feed cats,” Wes said.

Her mother pointed a finger at her. “That’s why your plants die.”

“Better plants than a cat,” Wes muttered. Her mother smiled, but

Wes could tell by the glint in her ocean-green eyes she wasn’t finished.

Looking a decade younger than her age, with the same green eyes and

brown hair shot through with burnished gold, she could have been

Wes’s older sister—and was sometimes mistaken for one of the sibs

when they were all out together. Wes hadn’t known Denny and her

mother were coming, but when they had shown up a few minutes after

the delivery truck brought her belongings from Maryland, she’d been

glad for more than the help. Their bright, sure love helped chase away

the shadows that plagued her. She’d slept poorly since the night she’d

spent with Evyn. The hotel bed was big and empty and cold, and every

morning she awoke lonely. She went through the days, splitting her

time between exercises with PPD and clinic duties, with an empty ache

inside. Evyn was friendly but reserved, and Wes didn’t think it was an

• 204 •

Oath Of hOnOr

accident they hadn’t been alone together since their return from Kitty

Hawk. Evyn was avoiding her.

“Wesley,” her mother said, “this isn’t a temporary billet. You’re

going to live here for the next few years, and it shouldn’t look like a

hotel room.”

Denny finally cut in and saved her. “Mama, give her a break. She

didn’t invite us down here to help, after all, and—”

“Mother’s prerogative.” Doris perched on the wooden arm of the

tan canvas sofa. “We’ll miss you at Christmas.”

Wes sat next to her mother and took her hand. “I know, I’m sorry.

I’d be there if I could.”

“We’ll miss you,” her mother repeated, “and we’re so very proud

of you. Your other sisters wanted to be sure you knew that.”

“I know. I love you. All of you.”

Denny flopped down beside her and bumped her knee against

Wes’s. “So—on the personal front—”

Wes groaned. “Come on, Denny. Don’t start.”

Doris stroked the back of Wes’s head and feathered the locks along

the back of her neck, as if she were still ten. “There’s more to life than

work, Wesley.”

“And there’s lots of life ahead, Mom. I’m fine. Just really busy

right now.”

“Yeah,” Denny said softly, “but are you happy?”

Wes hadn’t expected the question and hesitated before she

answered. Getting the third degree from her family about her personal

life wasn’t unusual, but after she shrugged off their good-natured

queries with some standard answer, the conversation usually moved on.

This time, the questions felt different, or maybe she was the one who

was different. She didn’t have a pat response, and the old explanations

rang false, even to her. “I don’t know. I’ve never given it much thought.

My work makes me happy—”

“Satisfaction isn’t happiness,” Doris said.

“No, maybe not,” Wes said, “but it’s always been enough.”

“Things change, you know,” Denny said. “Don’t miss the chance

for more than satisfaction if it comes along.”

“Okay, enough. Message received.” Wes squeezed Denny’s hand,

kissed her mother’s cheek, and stood. “You’ve got a two-hour drive and

• 205 •

RADCLY fFE

I’ve got a ton of things to do.” At her mother’s frown she added quickly,

“And I promised Emory I’d go out with her and Dana tonight. So I do

have a social life, you know.”

“Are you taking a date?” Denny asked, an eager glint in her eyes.

Wes instantly thought of Evyn. Like every time she thought of

her, the memory of Evyn pressed close in the night flooded through her.

Pleasure warred with pain, and she schooled her face to remain neutral.

“No.”“Huh. What aren’t you telling us?” Denny narrowed her eyes.

“Nothing. I’m just getting together with some friends.”

“Let her be, Denny,” Doris said.

Her mother studied Wes with that laser-beam look that made Wes

think her mother could see inside her head. Considering all she could

see was Evyn naked—moving under her, rising above her, crying out as

she came—she slammed the mental door as quickly as she could. Some

things her mother definitely did not need to know.

“She’ll tell us when she’s ready.” Doris rose and gathered her

things. “She always does.” She kissed Wes on the cheek. “You’ve

always done more than you were asked, and you’ve always been asked

a great deal. They couldn’t have chosen anyone better. We love you.”

“Thanks,” Wes said, her throat tight as she hugged her mother and

sister good-bye. “I love you all too. I’ll be home as soon as I can.”

She had a couple of hours before she was due to meet Emory and

Dana at the Black Fox. She would have canceled, but she knew Emory

would hound her for her reasons. And what could she say? She was

beat after a lousy night’s sleep when she couldn’t stop thinking about

a woman who disordered her orderly world—a woman she’d be much

better off not thinking about at all? No. She’d go out with her best

friend and her lover and do her damnedest to put her night with Evyn

in the past.

She headed to the House. Work might not be everything, but it was

everything she’d always had. Work had always defined her—her goals,

her sense of self, her pleasure, and often her pain. There was comfort in

the familiar, and as her family drove out of the city and the loneliness

seeped back and lay heavy in her throat, she needed a little comfort.

v

• 206 •

Oath Of hOnOr

The door opened behind Evyn and she didn’t bother to turn around,

saying to Gary, “You’re early.”

“For what?” Wes said.

Evyn jerked and twisted in her seat. She hadn’t expected to see

her—they didn’t have anything scheduled. Just the night before, she’d

submitted her report to Tom. The long and short of her assessment was

that Wes was not just qualified, she was an excellent choice to head the

WHMU from an operational standpoint. She worked well with a team,

didn’t buck the chain of command, and knew when to take charge when

medical issues demanded. She didn’t have an excuse to spend extra

time with Wes any longer. “Hi.”

“Hi.”

Wes, in dark trousers and a pale blue shirt open at the throat, stood

just inside the door, looking better than Evyn remembered, and she’d

been remembering a lot. The instant her eyes had opened that morning,

like most every morning, she’d thought of Wes. Wondered what Wes’s

day would be like, if she’d moved yet—if she needed help. If she’d

call. And in her next breath, she’d remembered how she’d lain in the

dark torturing herself—rekindling the fire Wes’s hands had ignited in

her belly, savoring the slow buildup while replaying the sound of Wes’s

murmurs in her ear, her low moans, the quick gasp as she orgasmed.

She’d fallen asleep on the crest of her own orgasm with the memory

of Wes’s mouth moving over her skin, so knowing and so sure. She’d

awakened ready for another and would have indulged again if her cell

phone hadn’t vibrated with a message from base advising her she was

needed to fill in because POTUS had decided to go OTR. At the sight

of Wes, the low-level arousal that she had lived with all day, every day,

leaped to life. She worked on sounding casual. “Did you get moved?”

“Just this morning.” Wes headed for the coffeepot, poured a cup,

and gestured with it toward Evyn. “Refill?”

“I’m good.”

Wes put the pot back and gathered herself. She hadn’t expected

to see Evyn, and the surge of pleasure at finding her there took her by

surprise. “I thought you were off today.”

Evyn shook her head with a wry grin. “POTUS decided to go

Christmas shopping.”

Wes rested against the counter and sipped her coffee.

“Something tells me that isn’t your most favorite thing.”

• 207 •

RADCLY fFE

“Unscheduled trips are about our least favorite. No advance

planning, lots of civilians, way too much exposure.” Evyn laughed.

“We like things to be orderly, controlled, planned out.”

“Sounds a lot like my life,” Wes said.

“Well, you know what happens when all that goes out the window,”

Evyn said softly.

Wes set her coffee aside. Evyn’s eyes were so dark, so deep, Wes

couldn’t look away. The pull on her body to move closer, to touch, was

nearly irresistible, and she gripped the counter to keep herself in place.

“Dangerous.”

“And scary.”

Wes had been scared plenty in her life—scared of what would

happen to her family when her father died, scared of what would happen

if she didn’t get a scholarship, scared of who might pay if she failed to

do her job in the classroom or the field. She’d countered that fear by

working harder and longer until she was absolutely certain the outcome

was in her control. She didn’t leave room for failure. “Sometimes being

scared forces us to be stronger—better.”

“Oh, no question. Nothing like a challenge to make us dig deep,

find out what we’ve really got.”

“And who we really are?” Until recently, Wes had known who she

was and what she wanted. Now she wasn’t so sure.

“That too, sometimes.”

“This is crazy, you know that, right?” Wes murmured.

“Maybe. Probably. I told Tom you were right for the job and field

ready.”

“Did you.” Wes slid her hands into her pockets, crossed her

anklesEvyn swallowed. “Mmm. Last night.”

“So I guess I’m not a squid anymore.”

“Nope.” Evyn laughed.

“No more sims?”

“’Fraid not.”

Wes smiled. “I’m not.”

“No—I imagine you’ll be glad to be done with our daily dates.”

“You too, I imagine.”

“Not so much,” Evyn murmured.

Wes knew exactly what she should do to extinguish the possibilities

• 208 •

Oath Of hOnOr

that seemed to be growing without any intention on her part. She knew

what to say, but she’d never been a coward. “I’m meeting friends of

mine”—she glanced at her watch—“in an hour. You like jazz?”

“Sure,” Evyn said, her gaze fixed on Wes’s face.

“When are you going to be done?”

“My push is due in half an hour—” Evyn laughed, shook her head.

“Are you inviting me to go out with you?”

“I don’t know what I’m doing, but I like being with you. Pretending

I don’t when we’re going to see each other every day isn’t going to

work.”

“I’ll come find you when Gary shows up,” Evyn said. “I’m usually

pretty good at pretending, but not so much with you.”

Wes warmed inside. “Tonight…just so we’re clear, it’s just—”

“I know,” Evyn said quickly. “Just friends. I know. That’s good.”

Wes nodded, grabbed her coffee, and left before she said anything

they wouldn’t be able to take back, or live with. She was halfway to her

office before she recognized the ache in her middle was gone.

• 209 •

RADCLY fFE

chapter twenty-six

So,” Emory said, leaning across Dana at the table and grasping

Wes’s arm, “how did you meet Evyn?”

“We work together.”

“I remember her,” Dana said. “She was at the wedding. One of

the agents.”

“That’s right,” Wes answered while watching Evyn thread her

way through the crowd toward the back of the bar. She looked great

tonight, in plain dark trousers and a white shirt. More than a few people

watched her pass, and Wes struggled between possessiveness and pride.

Both sensations were foreign.

“She’s very nice,” Emory said.

“Yes,” Wes said. The band was good, and the bar was packed.

There hadn’t been much opportunity for conversation, for which she

was grateful. Emory wasn’t as relentless as her mother or Denny when

she wanted to know something, but she didn’t let up. Her curiosity

had been apparent from the instant Wes had introduced Evyn, and

understandably so. Evyn was great company—sociable, funny, at ease

in any situation. Wes doubted she would be as comfortable meeting

any of Evyn’s friends, but then she wasn’t particularly comfortable

in social gatherings to begin with. She hadn’t had much practice.

Evyn undoubtedly had, and thinking about her in a bar, comfortable,

charming, connecting with other women, the twinge of possessiveness

swelled to a surge of jealousy. She promptly extinguished it. She didn’t

have any claim on Evyn, by her own choice.

“Sexy too.” Emory plucked a handful of peanuts from the bowl

on the table.

• 210 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“Yes,” Wes said.

“When did you lose your powers of speech?” Emory asked with

exaggerated politeness.

Dana cautiously eased her chair back from the table, clearing the

space between Emory and Wes.

“I could use a break here, Em,” Wes said quietly.

“I can see that—you’re out with a great-looking, sexy, charming

woman and you’ve been trying to pretend all evening that she wasn’t

there.”“That’s not true.” Wes could hear the testy tone in her voice and

tried to dial it back. Emory was her friend. “It’s complicated.”

Emory laughed. “Of that, I have no doubt. Neither of you strikes

me as simple. Although sometimes, I think you’re kind of simple-

minded.”

Dana stood up, the loud scraping of her chair audible even over

the music. “I’m gonna go get refills. Another drink, Wes?”

Wes eyed her half-finished beer. She’d had her hand clasped

around the bottle for most of the last set, and the beer was warm. She’d

feared if she let go, her hand would end up on Evyn’s thigh, the hard,

sleek thigh that had somehow come to rest against hers soon after

they’d all sat down. The entire length of her leg tingled, as if Evyn had

been sending a low pulse of energy into her for the past hour. “I’ll have

another Pilgrim.”

“Coming up.”

“So what’s really going on?” Emory asked as soon as they were

alone.“I don’t know, Em,” Wes said, weary of pretending everything

was fine and exactly the way she wanted it. “I’m still trying to sort

things out.”

“But there’s something going on between you. That’s pretty

obvious. She’s been watching you the entire night.”

Wes stiffened. She’d been hyperaware of Evyn since the moment

they’d left the White House and driven to the club in Evyn’s car. They

hadn’t talked much, but the silence hadn’t been uncomfortable. All the

same, every time she looked at Evyn, she’d known the silence was

masking what they both wanted to say. Even the noisy bar and the

diversion offered by Emory and Dana’s company hadn’t diminished her

awareness of Evyn next to her. Her brain registered the music, followed

• 211 •

RADCLY fFE

along in the conversations, and prompted her to answer when spoken to,

but all she really noticed was Evyn—the heat of her body, the sound of

her voice, the space she occupied at the table. Watching Evyn’s fingers

curl around her glass, all Wes could think of was the sensation of those

fingers gently clasping her breast, stroking her, turning her blood to fire

and her mind to a sea of pleasure.

“You’re attracted to her,” Emory said, making it a statement, not

a question.

“Yes.”

“Which one of you is throwing up walls?”

Wes laughed. “What makes you think we are?”

“Oh, come on. You’re both acting as if it would be a crime to

touch each other.” She shook her head. “The two of you actually go

out of your way not to touch when it would be perfectly natural to do

so—it’s so obvious. So who shot who down?”

“No one,” Wes said, at a loss as to how to make sense of everything.

“It’s mutual—we decided not to go that route.”

“What route?”

“Intimacy.”

“You mean sex?”

“Come on, Emory,” Wes said. “Don’t make this any harder for me.

You know what I mean.”

“Honest, I don’t. Is she married?”

“What? No.”

“I know you’re not.”

Wes shook her head. “Can we not—”

“She’s straight?”

“No,” Wes said definitely. Her stomach twisted, remembering

the way Evyn made love to her, so confidently, so perceptively, so

powerfully. “Definitely, no.”

“And I know you’re not.” Emory raised an eyebrow. “Are you?”

“No,” Wes said, laughing despite her discomfort.

“So what’s the problem? You’re both available, you’re both gay,

and you both obviously have the major hots for each other.”

“We work closely together—a personal relationship could

seriously disrupt the team.”

“May I say, major bullshit?”

“You don’t understand—”

• 212 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“More bullshit.” Emory spoke without the slightest bit of heat,

just calm certainty. “I know you, and I’m betting any woman you’re

attracted to would be pretty similar as far as this is concerned. Nothing

compromises your work. I bet Evyn is the same way.”

“I’m what way?” Evyn pulled out her chair and sat back down

next to Wes. Her arm brushed Wes’s and the tingling spread from

Wes’s leg into her stomach, making it hard for her to focus on Emory’s

inquisition.

“Totally serious and uncompromising about work,” Emory said.

Evyn gave Wes a what-did-I-miss look, then shifted in her chair

and regarded Emory. “Yes, I’d say that’s true. Why?”

“How well do you know Wes?” Emory asked.

Wes snapped back to the conversation. She wasn’t going to

discuss her personal relationship with Evyn while Evyn sat an inch

away. “Never mind. Emory and I were just catching up.”

Evyn glanced from Emory to Wes. “I have obviously missed

something pretty important here. Maybe you should catch me up.”

“Emory is my oldest friend—she thinks that gives her certain

privileges.”

“It does,” Emory said.

Evyn laughed. “What is it you want to know?”

“Do you really think there’s anything that could make Wesley

compromise her professional obligations?”

“No,” Evyn said slowly. “I don’t.”

“That’s not how you felt a few weeks ago,” Wes said.

“You’re right. But I know a lot more about you now than I did

then.”“My point exactly,” Emory said. “Experience sometimes runs

counter to expectations—and proves there are exceptions to every

rule.”“And sometimes,” Evyn said softly, her gaze returning to Wes,

“rules are just convenient shields.”

Wes had the urge to get up and run, and she’d never run from

anything in her life. What could be so frightening about a woman

wanting to be close to her? Not just any woman. Evyn. Evyn, who

had provided quiet strength, and tender comfort, and fierce passion.

Evyn—who refused to be pushed away.

“Sometimes reshaping boundaries is slow work.”

• 213 •

RADCLY fFE

Evyn grinned. “I’m patient.”

Wes threw back her head, laughing quietly. “How is it I’ve never

noticed?”

“Never?” Evyn murmured.

Wes’s breath caught. Evyn had been endlessly patient the night

they’d made love—letting Wes lead, despite her inexperience, letting

her satisfy her need to touch and taste and savor. “I remember.”

“Good.”

“Well,” Emory said, as Dana returned, “before Wesley tells me it’s

none of my business, I’ll butt out.” She cleared a space on the table for

the drinks and leaned to kiss Dana as she sat down. “But for the record,

I think you two are smoking hot together.”

Wes groaned and Evyn grinned.

Emory lifted a shoulder. “Just my scientific observation.”

v

Russo walked out onto the back deck of his mountain cabin. His

last two public appearances and the benefit dinners that followed had

been great successes. His supporters had been enthusiastic, and even his

wife had managed to do her part. Now he planned to celebrate properly

with Nora, who should arrive any moment. Despite the frigid air, he felt

totally comfortable. The sky was clear, the stars bright points of light,

the moon a huge flawless globe. Snow cascaded down the mountainside

and layered the bending boughs of the pines with powdery lace. He was

surrounded by natural beauty, and the brisk air stung his lungs with

every breath, reminding him of the surety of life.

Nora’s latest report showed his popularity growing and his strength

with the electorate approaching the point where no challenger would

pose a threat. Still, a substantial number in his own party found him too

radical, too polarizing, and there were large segments of the Northeast

and West where Andrew Powell commanded a huge following. He

needed to shake up the moderates in his own party and create doubt

in the hearts of the centrist liberals who might be persuaded to change

allegiances if the threat to their personal safety was great enough. The

time to prepare the groundwork for that shift in power was now. Certain

of his course, he called Hooker.

• 214 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“Hooker,” the man answered.

“It’s time to initiate our plans with the optimal timetable,” Russo

said. “That doesn’t give us a lot of time,” Hooker said.

“Yes, I’m aware of that, but given the ideal location, you should

have ample time to activate all the parties.”

“I’ll need to confirm with my contact.”

“Then do so,” Russo said calmly. “Unless I hear from you, I’ll

assume we are proceeding as planned.”

“My fee just went up,” Hooker said. “It’s going to take a whole lot

of coordinating to pull this off so soon.”

“I have utmost faith in you. And if all goes as expected, you’ll

receive a twenty percent bonus.”

“That’s very generous,” Hooker said.

“I hope we’ll be doing business for some time.”

“I’ll let you know when I’ve confirmed with my contact.”

“Wonderful. And happy holidays.”

“Yeah,” Hooker said, “ho-fucking-ho.”

Russo rang off without commenting. The new year was going to

be a very good year.

v

“Are you coming to bed?” Blair kissed the top of Cam’s head and

rubbed her shoulders. “It’s getting late and it’s been a long day.”

Cam leaned her head back against Blair’s stomach and closed her

eyes, enjoying the warmth spreading down her back from Blair’s hands.

“Have I ever mentioned I love the way you touch me?”

Smiling, Blair kissed the top of her head again. “A time or two.

What are you doing?”

Cam rubbed her eyes. “Reviewing reports from this morning’s

security update. Looking for anything out of the ordinary.”

“Why? If you think we’re dealing with someone on the inside?”

“The leak may be internal, but if…” She hesitated. They were

talking about Blair’s father.

“It’s a little late to try to shield me, don’t you think?” Blair’s

question lacked the usual heat that accompanied any accusation of Cam

• 215 •

RADCLY fFE

being overprotective. “Lucinda briefed me and you know she doesn’t

sugarcoat anything. If someone is going to try to kill my father, you

don’t think it will be someone close to him? Someone we know?”

“I don’t know a thing for sure,” Cam said, wishing with everything

in her Blair didn’t have to be a part of this. Bad enough Blair needed

to worry about her father, but Blair was going to be right in the middle

of any potential attack. She was almost as much at risk as Andrew, and

there was no way Blair could be convinced not to go on the trail with

him. “You’re going to be there too,” Blair said with her uncanny ability

to read Cam’s mind.

“How do you do that?”

“Practice.” Blair spun Cam’s chair around, straddled her lap, and

kissed her with heat. They’d spent the day apart. While Cam had met

with Lucinda and then gone straight into a briefing with Tom and the

other agents on PPD, Blair had spent a rare afternoon with her father.

They hadn’t talked about security concerns. They’d talked about his

reelection campaign, the major platform issues, and the role Blair would

play. For a few hours she’d been able to forget the danger and the fear.

The only other person who’d ever made her feel so safe was Cam.

“I missed you today,” Blair said. “We’re still supposed to be on

our honeymoon.”

Cam smiled and ran her hands up and down Blair’s back. “And I

am obviously falling down on my marital duties already.”

Blair snuggled tighter into Cam’s lap, settling her ass firmly in

Cam’s crotch. “Oh, I wouldn’t say that. But if you’re almost done, and

you’ve still got half an hour left in you, you could see to your duties.”

Cam rested her cheek against Blair’s breast. “Give me ten minutes,

and I’m yours.”

Blair ran her fingers through Cam’s hair. “All right. Have you

found anything?”

“Nothing substantial, really. I’m just trolling—a truckload of

munitions went missing from Fort Dix. We’ve got Army CID on that.

A sleeper cell we’ve been watching in San Francisco looks like it may

be waking up—I’ve got a Homeland Security team moving on that.

An inventory irregularity turned up at a Level 4 government-funded

research lab outside of Atlanta. A team from the CDC is on their way

there.”

• 216 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“So you think someone on the inside is part of a larger group, and

the attack is being orchestrated from the outside?”

“We have to be prepared for that.” Cam tilted Blair’s chin up and

met her eyes. “We have to be prepared for anything.”

Blair smoothed the frown lines between Cam’s brows. “We will

be. You’re not alone in this—no matter what, you’re never alone.”

Cam wrapped her arms around Blair’s waist and rose. Blair

automatically locked her legs behind Cam’s back. Cam kissed her. “I

know. Let’s go to bed.”

v

Wes kissed Emory’s cheek as they stood outside the Black Fox. “It

was great to see you. Merry Christmas.”

Emory hugged her. “You too.” She hugged Wes close to whisper

in her ear. “And don’t be afraid to take a chance, Wes. Sometimes, you

have to.”

“I’ll call you soon.” Wes released Emory, shook Dana’s hand, and

waved as they headed off toward the car. She and Evyn walked toward

Dupont Circle, where Evyn had parked.

“What was that all about back in the bar?” Evyn said.

“Just the usual third degree from friends—you know, where we

met, that sort of thing.”

“And are we fucking?”

“Not in just those words, no,” Wes said dryly. “But the intention

was there.”

Evyn laughed. “What did you say?”

“That it was complicated.”

“I guess it is.” Evyn slipped her arm around Wes’s waist as they

walked. Maybe it was the holiday lights on every porch and storefront

or the excitement on the faces of everyone they passed that made her

heart so light and filled with possibility, but she was tired of ignoring

her need to really connect with Wes. “How come it seemed simple that

night?”

“Because we weren’t thinking past the moment?”

Evyn blew out a breath. “We weren’t really thinking at all. That’s

not like me.”

“Me either.”

• 217 •

RADCLY fFE

“So,” Evyn said, “what are you thinking right now?”

Wes slowed and pointed down the block. “That my place is right

over there.”

“Really? Great location,” Evyn said, testing the air. Wes had been

calling all the shots up until now—another thing that was decidedly

unlike her. She hadn’t minded when they’d been holed up in that hotel

room in Kitty Hawk and she hadn’t had a clue what the hell was going

on, but they weren’t in Kitty Hawk any longer. And Wes was no one-

night stand. She needed to get in the game right now.

“Yeah, close to the Metro and all that.”

“So, what’s the chance I could get a cup of coffee before I drive

home?” Evyn asked.

“Sure,” Wes said slowly before leading the way up the block toward

her apartment. She shouldn’t be doing what she was doing, but the

tension in her chest eased with every step they took away from Evyn’s

car. She didn’t want Evyn to leave. She didn’t want the night to end.

She didn’t want to wake up another morning alone and questioning.

“You know we don’t have to figure this all out at once,” Evyn said,

taking her hand.

Evyn’s fingers were soft, warm, and Wes laced hers through

Evyn’s. “I know. I’m trying to shut my mind off, but it’s tough.”

“Then don’t try. Some things you can’t control.”

“That’s what’s so scary.”

“It’s just coffee, Wes.”

“Right. You’re right.” Wes squeezed Evyn’s hand. Except what if

she wanted more than just coffee?

• 218 •

Oath Of hOnOr

chapter twenty-seven

Silently, Wes led Evyn to her apartment, unlocked the door,

and held it wide for her to enter. She turned on a table lamp

just inside the door while Evyn waited only a foot away. In the dim

lamplight, Evyn’s features were soft, almost blurred. Color smudged

her cheeks, probably from the cold. Wes had a hard time looking away

from her mouth, remembering the softness, the taste. “I’ll take your

coat.”“Thanks.” Evyn passed her jacket to Wes and turned slightly to

take in the living room and kitchen. “Looks like a pretty good place.”

“My mother says it needs plants. Or a cat.” Wes held Evyn’s jacket

in one hand, oddly unable to move.

“Mothers always think we need plants.”

“Yours too?” Wes didn’t know what to do with herself. She’d

never brought a woman back to her quarters before. She searched her

mind for the right thing to say, the right thing to do, and realized she

had no idea. Evyn wasn’t just any friend, and thinking Evyn might be or

could be was ridiculous. She had friends. She loved Emory. She didn’t

want Emory to kiss her—didn’t ache to see her the moment they parted.

Didn’t lose her concentration thinking about the way Emory tasted, the

small sounds she made when they kissed. “I’ll make that coffee.”

Evyn moved closer and brushed a stray lock of hair from Wes’s

forehead. Her fingertips were warm but Wes shivered. “Why don’t you

take your coat off first.”

Wes swallowed. Nodding, she shrugged out of her topcoat, grateful

for something to do, and hung it up with Evyn’s in the closet next to the

door. When she turned back, Evyn was standing right in front of her.

• 219 •

RADCLY fFE

“Coffee keeps me awake if I drink it after twenty-two hundred,”

Evyn said.

“It’s almost zero hundred.”

“I know. Honestly, the coffee was an excuse. I wasn’t ready to say

good night. Sorry.”

Wes watched Evyn’s lips move, straining to hear the words while

her body flooded with the memory of soft kisses and a knowing mouth

and unbearable pleasure. She pressed her fingertips to Evyn’s lips,

amazed when she realized she’d moved. Touched her. She hadn’t meant

to. “No need to be sorry.”

Evyn grew silent, her eyes darkening, searching Wes’s.

“I keep thinking about being with you,” Wes said hoarsely.

“About touching you. About the way you touch me. Remembering…

everything…has been driving me crazy.”

Evyn covered Wes’s hand and kissed her fingertips. Drawing

Wes’s palm to the side of her face, she held it there, pressed Wes’s

fingers along the arch of her jaw.

Evyn’s skin was soft, hot. Wes throbbed inside. She held her breath,

held very, very still. Waiting. Searching for an answer she feared she

wouldn’t recognize.

“I know,” Evyn whispered, leaning toward her. Inches away now.

“I feel the same. I want you all the time.”

Wes backed up a step. Her shoulders met the closet door and she

leaned against it. Her thighs went soft and she locked her knees, forcing

her body to stay upright. They should talk, but her mind was seriously

disconnected. She clasped the back of Evyn’s neck, fearing she might

move away.

“I’m not going anywhere.” Evyn smiled, a knowing, ever-so-

slightly triumphant smile.

Wes kept her eyes open as Evyn slowly leaned closer, memorizing

the swirling shades of blue and purple in Evyn’s eyes, the flicker of her

ebony pupils, the golden sparks of color that danced around her irises,

like flames around the fire. She grasped Evyn’s waist with both hands,

pressing her thumbs into the muscles above Evyn’s hips. Evyn groaned

softly and excitement welled in Wes’s depths. She tugged Evyn to her,

but Evyn pressed her palms on either side of her shoulders, keeping

their bodies an inch apart.

• 220 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“Do you know what you’re doing to me?” Evyn growled softly.

“What I want right now?”

“I want to kiss you,” Wes said.

“I want more than that.” Evyn’s lips skimmed Wes’s. Sweet, hot,

urgent. “Say yes, Wes.”

“Yes.”

Instantly, Evyn’s mouth covered Wes’s. Thought fled, instinct

ruled. Wes slid her arms around Evyn and dug her fingertips into the

hard muscles along Evyn’s spine. A pulse pounded in her clit. Groaning,

she parted her legs and Evyn’s tight thigh wedged between hers. Wes

arched. She wanted—needed—more too. “Yes.”

Evyn took the kiss deeper. Her tongue was sweet and sure,

sweeping over the inside of Wes’s lips, probing lightly in her mouth,

teasing her to surrender. Wes rode Evyn’s thigh, hips pumping, each

thrust sending spirals of pleasure twisting along her spine. She heard a

whimper. Registered distantly the sound came from her.

Pulling her head back, Evyn gasped, “Wes.”

Evyn’s voice grated, a register lower than Wes recognized, urgent

and hungry. Evyn’s need made her burn. Wes twisted a handful of

Evyn’s shirt in her fist and yanked it from her pants. Evyn found the

buttons on her shirt, impatiently worked them open, slid her hand over

Wes’s bare belly. Wes jerked at the sudden flash of heat. Her nipples

tightened. Need gripped her like a hard hand between her thighs. She

moaned. She was burning.

“Wes, God. Where’s the bed?” Evyn’s mouth seared Wes’s neck.

Her fingers slipped down Wes’s belly, restlessly searching beneath the

waistband of Wes’s pants. “I don’t want to take you against this fucking

door, and if we don’t find a bed soon, I’m going to.”

Wes dragged her hands down Evyn’s back, squeezing her ass, and

thrust her hand between their bodies. She flicked a button on her pants

and pushed the zipper down. “Don’t move. Right here. Do it. Just do

it.” Wes’s command sent rockets flaring in Evyn’s head, blinding

her to everything but Wes. She buried her face in the curve of Wes’s

neck and breathed her in. Her vision tunneled. Her head reeled with the

woodsy scent that seduced her to touch, to taste, to take. She panted,

couldn’t get her breath, couldn’t find her focus.

• 221 •

RADCLY fFE

Wes’s fingers wrapped around her wrist and pushed her hand into

the front of her open pants. Evyn’s mind went white. Wes was wet

against her fingertips, slick and hot and hard. She skated over Wes’s

clit, squeezed quickly, and Wes jerked upright with a strangled cry.

The sharp edge of Wes’s pleasure cleaved Evyn’s control and her clit

pumped to the brink of exploding. She pushed deeper, each stroke of

her fingertips wringing another sharp cry of pleasure from Wes. The

ties on her restraint unraveled and her orgasm boiled closer. “God, no,

I’m gonna come soon.”

Wes’s nails raked her skin. Evyn cupped Wes in her palm,

squeezing her, teasing her.

“Don’t hold back,” Wes groaned in her ear, her hold on Evyn’s

arm like iron.

Evyn thought she’d wear the marks of Wes’s fingertips for days.

The image drove her crazy. She loved Wes’s urgency, her need, thrilled

to the power of being wanted, being needed. She thrust deeper and

Wes’s other hand found her breast. Fingers closed around her nipple

and she threw her head back. “Oh, Christ. Wes. You feel so good. I can’t

hold it much longer.”

“I need…” Wes’s eyes opened, impossibly green, impossibly

beautiful. “I need you to make me come.”

Evyn’s clit twitched hard. She dropped her forehead to Wes’s.

“Hold me.”

Wes’s arms came around her waist, steadying her. Evyn pumped

inside her, rolled her palm over Wes’s clit. With every thrust, Wes’s

groans urged her on. Evyn rocked on Wes’s thigh, climbed closer to

exploding.

“Yes, yes. You’re going to make me come.” Wes rode Evyn’s

hand, short hard strokes. “Now, Evyn. You’re making me come.”

“Hold me. Wes. Please.” Evyn hovered so close—so close,

drowning in the sound of Wes’s pleasure, on fire with the sensation of

Wes pulsing around her, slick and hot. She needed to come. Needed it,

needed it so bad. “Wes, please. Help me.”

Wes bit her neck and Evyn came, the orgasm thundering out of

nowhere.

“Oh my God!” Stunned, Evyn collapsed into Wes, her hand

crushed between them, buried between Wes’s legs.

• 222 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“Yes. Yes. Yes,” Wes groaned, flooding Evyn’s fingers, coming on

them again.

Evyn’s breath shot out in sobs of wonder and relief. She never

wanted to move. She never wanted to break the connection. She just

wanted more. Her heart thundered in her chest. Her stomach rolled with

need. She kissed Wes’s throat, the line of her jaw, her mouth. “You’re

so beautiful. So amazing.”

Wes’s hands caressed her shoulders, her back, stroked her hair,

clasped her neck. “That’s okay,” Wes murmured. “That’s okay.”

Evyn raised her head. Dazed, unfocused. “What?”

Wes brushed her thumbs over Evyn’s cheek. “You’re so

beautiful…Thank you.”

“What?” Evyn felt the tears Wes wiped away. Her tears. What the

fuck was wrong with her? She looked at Wes. Wes’s shirt was open,

her pants around her hips. She was still mostly dressed. What was she

doing? She’d just fucked Wes against a goddamned door. She didn’t

remember how they’d gone from keeping their distance to this. She

could only remember want and need, desperate need. And now she was

crying? That just never fucking happened. Not to her. She never lost

control. Confusion, uncertainty, sheer panic choked her.

“Are you all right?” Wes asked, her hand cradling Evyn’s chin.

What next—would Wes be asking her if she needed to process?

“I’m fine. I’m not the one up against the door. You okay?”

The cloudy haze of pleasure cleared from Wes’s eyes in an instant.

Her focus sharpened, narrowed. Evyn felt naked with all her clothes on.

She couldn’t imagine being any more vulnerable.

“Evyn,” Wes said, steady and strong. “There were two of us here.

I wanted what happened to happen. Do you hear me?”

Evyn licked her lips, a little disoriented. She’d made the first move,

hadn’t she? She always did. What the hell happened? Where—when

had she lost it? “I didn’t hurt you, did I?”

“No,” Wes said softly. “No. You were wonderful.” Her gaze

dropped down Evyn’s body. “I don’t think I held up my end, though.

I’ve still got some things to learn—”

“Believe me, you don’t need to learn anything.” Evyn shook her

head. And she was no teacher, that was for sure. “I don’t usually lose

it like that.”

• 223 •

RADCLY fFE

“Are you all right?”

Evyn backed up a step, tucked her shirt back into her pants. “Sure.

I’m great. The sex was great—I don’t guess I need to say that.”

Wes zipped up, not bothering to button her shirt. Evyn looked

spooked. Uneasy. Almost battle shocked. “Why don’t you sit down? I

really will make some coffee.”

“I need to go. It’s late.”

“Evyn, I’m not asking—”

“You don’t get it, Wes.” Evyn shook her head. “I don’t do

serious.”

“Okay,” Wes said, the familiar ache settling behind her breastbone.

“Is that what this was? Serious?”

“I don’t know what this was,” Evyn shouted. She pushed her hand

through her hair, wanted to pull it out. Wanted some real pain to block

the awful dread in the pit of her stomach. “No, that’s a fucking lie. This

was amazing. You’re beautiful, sexy as fucking hell. And you make me

crazy. I can’t afford to be crazy.”

“Tonight was my fault,” Wes said.

“The hell it was,” Evyn said sharply. “There’s no fault here, okay?

It was just…I don’t know—hormones. Pheromones. Something. God, I

can’t be anywhere around you without wanting you.”

“Which I take is a bad thing?”

“I’m sorry.” Evyn looked around the room as if she had never seen

it before. Her gaze settled on Wes’s face. “You deserve a lot better than

this—” She waved at the door. “More than a fast fuck.”

Wes swallowed the pain. She didn’t beg. Ever. Not for anyone or

anything. “Look, let’s not make this an issue, okay? We’re adults, we

acted on instinct, we both wanted a fast fuck, as you say. Now it’s done.

We’re over it—we move on.”

Anger flared in Evyn’s eyes and Wes nearly buckled under a wave

of need. She wanted Evyn naked. She wanted to be inside her. Evyn

made her want things, things she’d never thought she needed, things

Evyn didn’t want or need from her. “If you’re sure you don’t want

coffee…”

“No, I’m good,” Evyn said.

“Okay then.” Wes turned away, busied herself getting Evyn’s coat,

settled herself. “You’re okay to drive?”

• 224 •

Oath Of hOnOr

Evyn took her jacket. “I’m fine.”

“Good night then.” Wes opened the door.

“’Night,” Evyn said softly and slipped by without touching her.

Wes turned out the light and walked to the window where her

mother thought she should put a plant. Evyn was a dark shadow

disappearing down the street. Now she knew. Being alone with Evyn

Daniels was dangerous. She understood just how dangerous now and

wouldn’t make the same mistake again.

v

Lucinda answered her phone on the first ring. “Washburn.”

“I thought you might still be in your office,” Cam said.

“We’re two days from Christmas Eve—busy time around here.”

“I know. You got a minute?”

“Where are you?”

“Outside the door.”

“Come in.” Lucinda replaced the phone and got up. A muscle in

her back reminded her she’d been sitting too long. She rubbed it quickly.

Cam walked in, closed the door. She wore jeans and a black crew neck

sweater—unusually casual for her. Cam looked tired—her eyes were

clear, but dark circles shadowed her cheeks. Her always carved features

looked sharper, knife edged, and Lucinda realized she was seeing Cam

on the hunt.

“Sorry to show up unannounced, but I didn’t think this could

wait,” Cam said.

“You have something?” Lucinda asked.

“I don’t know. Maybe.”

Lucinda’s breath caught on a wave of excitement. They’d all

been casting in the dark for weeks, too many bits and pieces, too many

fragments of facts and non-facts to shape into a coherent pattern.

Directionless in the face of unseen enemies, she was left impotent and,

deep inside, afraid. She couldn’t afford to be afraid. Andrew refused to

be intimidated, to be deterred, and she needed a clear head and clearer

vision to see that he was safe. “Tell me.”

“I’ve requested field reports on anything that might remotely

be connected to a potential attack and run probability algorithms on

• 225 •

RADCLY fFE

everything I can think of,” Cam said. “Another aerial assault, dirty

bombs, a lone gunman, a group attack.”

The matter-of-fact tone in her voice chilled Lucinda to the core.

“As has Averill, I’m sure.”

“Right. And neither of us hit on anything with greater than random

probability.” Cam paced to the windows overlooking the gardens. Her

face in the cast-off glow of the walkway lights was marble smooth

and stone hard. “So I started looking at everyone who surfaced in

connection to suspicious events. I’ve got a flimsy…” She laughed and

shook her head. “Whatever is flimsier than flimsy, that’s the connection

I’ve got.”

“Any connection is something more solid than what we have

now.” Lucinda joined Cam by the windows, squeezed her arm. “You

are the best there is. I trust your instincts—I trust you with Blair and

Andrew. Tell me what you’re thinking.”

Cam rolled her shoulders, blew out a breath. “One of the

technicians with regular access to a missing biocontagion at a Level

Four lab outside Atlanta is from Idaho. Went to a Christian college

there. So did Lieutenant Jennifer Pattee.”

“So you think they might know each other?” Lucinda struggled to

see a connection.

“On the surface—no. There’s a six-year age difference, which

means they weren’t in college at the same time.”

“Hometowns?”

“According to records, not the same.”

“What do you mean, according to the records? You don’t believe

the records?”

“Here’s the thing that made me look harder at the two of them—

they were both homeschooled before college.”

Lucinda paced around her desk. “Not so unusual in Idaho.”

“No—but another point of intersection and another point of

commonality. So I looked a little bit deeper—parents, siblings, other

possible connectors. And I didn’t find anything.”

“You’re right, that’s not much,” Lucinda said, disappointment

sitting like a hard weight on her chest.

“No, what I mean is, I didn’t find anything. Their families are off

the grid.”

• 226 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“No record of their parents or sibs?”

“None. For homeschooled kids to go to college, they have to show

GED or equivalent scores, SAT scores, and a personal affidavit.” Cam

slid her hands into her pockets, rocked on her heels. “That’s the starting

point for colleges, the beginning of a paper trail. But there’s no road

leading back to any place I can find.”

“Are you postulating we’re dealing with a domestic sleeper cell?

Americans raised to carry out some long-range act of terrorism?”

Cam sighed. “I think so—yes.”

“It’s pretty coincidental, but I agree, there might be something

there.” Lucinda shook her head. “What do you advise?”

“We need to put someone on her. We need to know more about

her, and we may not have a lot of time.”

“Put agents on her.”

“That’s my plan.”

“One of Blair’s?”

“I was thinking we could pair one from PPD and one from Blair’s

detail. An insider who won’t be obvious to the lieutenant, and one she

doesn’t know.” Cam grinned, a chilling, predatory grin. “One might be

a distraction and she’ll miss the other.”

“Fine, do that.”

Cam regarded Lucinda steadily. “I wouldn’t ordinarily suggest

this, but I don’t know what kind of timetable we’re working with

here. If there is any potential for a bioterrorist attack using the missing

specimen, it’s likely to be soon. We need as many eyes on this as we

can get.”

“What else?” Lucinda asked.

“Captain Masters seems to think Jennifer Pattee expressed more

than a professional interest in her. Masters might be the best person to

give us early warning.”

“She’s not a trained agent.”

“No, but she’s a navy captain. She’s smart, she’s steady. We use

what we have.”

“Individuals like this—extremists, fanatics—their goal is to make

a point, no matter the cost. If we thwart their operation, they may opt to

make an even bigger statement.”

“I know. And that’s a risk—and if what I suspect about Pattee

• 227 •

RADCLY fFE

is right, and she realizes we suspect her, she could become volatile,

unstable. That’s a recipe for disaster, but I think we have to take the

chance.”

Lucinda nodded. “It has to be voluntary. The captain has to

agree—I won’t order her to do this.”

“Do you think you’d have to?”

“No, I don’t think we need to order her. Will you see to it?”

Cam nodded sharply. “I’ll do that. Thank you.”

“And, Cam, I know this will be difficult, but don’t bring Blair in

on this right now. We need to keep her at a safe distance.”

Cam’s jaw tightened. “She might not forgive us for that.”

“Let me worry about that.”

“She’s mine to worry about.” Cam walked to the door. “And mine

to protect. Good night.”

“Good night, Cam.” Once the door closed, Lucinda sagged behind

her desk and pressed her fingertips to her eyes. She picked up her phone

and made a call. “I’m sorry, were you sleeping? I need to see you. No,

I’ll come there.”

Lucinda turned out the lights and stepped outside through the

French doors and started for the residence. She thought of all those

who would sacrifice everything to serve and protect, and of how many

times she had asked for that sacrifice. More times than she could count,

and probably many more to come.

• 228 •

Oath Of hOnOr

chapter twenty-eight

At 0430, Evyn got the text from Cameron Roberts telling her

she needed to be at a briefing at 0600. She’d been asleep an

hour. When she got home from Wes’s, she was still wired, her body

still humming. She’d come out of her mind with Wes barely touching

her, but the orgasm was already a distant memory and her body craved

more. More of Wes. Adrenaline, that’s all it was. When she got amped

up during a tense training exercise or something heated up out in the

field, she always got a sexual buzz. That’s all it was. Adrenaline.

Whatever she called it, the burn in her blood was enough to keep

her up channel surfing, with Ricochet sitting nearby, watching her

warily. He didn’t seem to trust her mood, because he wasn’t in her lap

or draped around her shoulders, where he usually perched while she

chilled out. He was probably smart not to get too close because she

wasn’t chilling out. She was too uncomfortable in her skin to unwind.

She finished the one beer she allowed herself, but it didn’t settle her

enough to sleep. Finally, exhaustion won out and she stretched out

where she was on the couch and fell asleep in her clothes. She dreamed

of running through a tangled forest, breathless, lost, pursued by a

faceless menace coming ever closer. Roberts’s text had awakened her,

saving her from what she feared she might find—the pursuer was her

and she was running from herself.

Now, after a quick shower and two shots of espresso, she was

walking through the West Wing in her least wrinkled pair of black

trousers and her last pressed white shirt. Staffers hurried by, already

looking harried. She settled in the briefing room. There wasn’t any

coffee—must have been a very hastily assembled meeting. A minute

• 229 •

RADCLY fFE

later the door opened and Paula Stark walked in followed by a young

agent she recognized from Blair Powell’s detail, but didn’t know

personally.

“Hey,” Evyn said, nodding to Paula. Their details often overlapped

when the first daughter was traveling with POTUS. She liked Stark—

she was on top of things without being super territorial.

“Hi, Evyn. This is Randy Block.”

Evyn leaned over the table to shake hands with the new guy. “How

you doing.”

“Fine. Good to meet you.” Block looked like a typical college

jock—fair-haired, blue-eyed, strong jaw, good shoulders. A lot like

Gary, a wholesome, all-American guy. She wondered what was going

on and if Stark knew something she didn’t. But she wasn’t about to

ask. The door opened again and she expected Tom to walk in. She

barely managed to keep quiet when Wes sat down across the table from

her. “Morning,” Wes said, glancing around the table. She was wearing

charcoal pants, a crisp pale blue shirt open at the throat, and a matte

silver bracelet on her right wrist with some kind of intertwining pattern,

subtle, understated. Sexy. Her gaze passed over Evyn’s face in the same

friendly but distant fashion in which she regarded everyone else in the

room.At precisely 0600, Cameron Roberts walked in. “Morning,

everyone. Thanks for getting here on such short notice. I think the only

one needing introductions is Captain Masters, the new chief of the

White House Medical Unit.”

Stark and Block introduced themselves to Wes and they all shook

hands. Evyn wondered why Tom wasn’t there.

“This is need-to-know,” Roberts said as if reading her mind, “and

I won’t be giving you much in the way of details.”

Evyn sat still, keeping her shoulders relaxed, preventing the

tension curling around her spine from showing in her face or body.

She’d learned years ago to school herself, to never give away anything,

but it was hard with Wes only a few feet away. She had what she

wanted—an impersonal, cordial working relationship, and she hated it.

She hated that Wes would walk into a room and not seek her out first,

not connect with her in a way she didn’t connect with others. What the

• 230 •

Oath Of hOnOr

fuck was wrong with her? Why couldn’t she be satisfied with the way

things had always been? Why did she want things now that she’d never

wanted before? Why did Wes Masters make her yearn?

Wes looked over at her as if she had been broadcasting her

thoughts, and Evyn quickly looked away. She wasn’t certain she could

hide what she was feeling from Wes, and she didn’t want her to know

she regretted the night before. She regretted walking out. She regretted

letting Wes think she could walk away without bleeding inside.

“We need surveillance on an individual we suspect might have ties

to a domestic terrorist group that is planning an attack on POTUS.”

None of the agents moved, but the air suddenly vibrated. Evyn’s

skin tingled and her heart rate had picked up. Her groin tightened as

her senses went to full alert. Wes hadn’t moved either, and she seemed

completely composed. Why was she here? This was a security matter.

“We suspect the individual may have access to a biocontagion or

may be a contact for someone else who does. This is where Dr. Masters

comes in.”

The muscles at the angles of Evyn’s jaws clenched, and she had to

force her teeth not to grind. What was this about? Wes wasn’t trained

for this.

“The individual in question is Lieutenant Jennifer Pattee, a

member of the White House Medical Unit.” Roberts opened her

laptop and brought up an image of a woman who looked enough like

Jennifer Pattee to be her sister. “We have reason to believe she may

have connections to this woman—Angela Jones, although we doubt

that’s her given name. Jones is an employee of Eugen Corp, a private

laboratory doing viral gene research. They’ve reported an inventory

discrepancy in their Level Four lab which we believe may actually be

a stolen specimen.”

“The nature of the specimen?” Wes asked.

“Our understanding is it’s an engineered virus—a mutant form of

an avian flu virus.”

“What do we know of its properties?”

“Not very much,” Roberts said. “The lead investigators are

stonewalling us because their work is preliminary and unreported at this

point. They don’t want information being disseminated prematurely,

but the transformed avian virus is apparently much more highly

transmissible than the natural avian virus.”

• 231 •

RADCLY fFE

“That’s a problem,” Wes said. “The avian flu virus has a high

mortality rate, but it is not easily transmissible between fowl and

humans, and not transmissible from one human to another.”

Roberts nodded, her expression grave. “They won’t come out and

admit to this, but we believe this variant has been aerosolized and is

transmissible between humans.”

Wes frowned. “Then you have an agent with the potential to kill

vast numbers of individuals.”

Evyn shook her head. “This seems pretty complex for an

assassination plot.”

“On the surface, yes,” Roberts said. “There are faster and more

direct ways, none of which we need to enumerate here. But while

assassination by gunfire is horrifying and dramatic, the public doesn’t

see a single act of violence as a personal threat. However, the release

of a biological agent capable of killing scores or even more places the

danger directly on the public itself. People will be terrified.”

“And consequently,” Paula Stark said softly, “the government will

be distrusted and destabilized.”

“Exactly.”

“I don’t know the lieutenant very well,” Wes said. “I can’t say that

I’ve seen any particularly suspicious behavior from her.”

“Nor would we expect you would have.” Roberts clicked off the

computer and pushed it aside. She addressed Wes directly. “If what we

believe is true, these individuals have been trained since childhood to

carry out specific acts of terrorism after achieving positions of power

and trust. If indeed the lieutenant is part of this conspiracy, she’s not

going to reveal anything or do anything suspect until the attack itself is

set in motion.”

“What’s the goal of surveillance?” Evyn asked.

“We need to intercept her when she receives the agent. Failing

that, then we have to prevent the release of the contagion.”

“I can adjust our schedules so I’m on duty with Lieutenant Pattee,”

Wes said. “Of course, that’s only going to be ten or twelve hours a

day.”“Yes, do that,” Roberts said. “In addition, Captain, given that

the lieutenant has expressed a personal interest, you might be able to

observe her in less guarded circumstances.”

“What?” Evyn stood before she could stop herself. She looked

• 232 •

Oath Of hOnOr

from Roberts to Wes and then back to Roberts. “The captain isn’t

trained for undercover work, which is essentially what you’re asking

her to do. Whatever information she might gain isn’t worth the risk to

her or the operation—”

“I think I’m perfectly capable of making expert observations,”

Wes said calmly, “and would probably recognize conditions or

circumstances conducive to exchanging and transporting a biologic

agent more readily than anyone else. If it’s a question of asking her

out to dinner or spending an evening with her or more, I’m perfectly

willing.”

“That’s ridiculous.” Evyn squared her body to Roberts. “You can’t

really expect her to do this.”

“Evyn—” Wes said.

“It’s up to the captain, of course,” Roberts said, “but we expect an

attack to be imminent, and we need to take advantage of every avenue

of information we possibly can. I admit it’s a long shot, but even the

remote possibility of picking up information that would help us pinpoint

and intercept the individuals involved is worth pursuing.”

Stark asked, “How strong is the connection between the lieutenant

and Angela Jones?”

“Loose,” Roberts admitted. “But more than we have been able to

find anywhere else. I want Agents Daniels and Block to work together

on surveillance. The lieutenant is familiar with PPD, so Agent Daniels’s

presence will likely be unnoticed. And Pattee doesn’t know Blair’s

agents at all, so Block can take the lead outside official functions. That

will allow us to stagger the coverage without putting a larger detail in

place. Unfortunately, we’re not sure how deeply we’re compromised.”

Evyn was no longer a suspect, but that knowledge didn’t make her

feel better. All she could think about was Wes suddenly in the middle

of some crazy extremist conspiracy, without backup.

“Is Wes going to wear a wire?”

“Yes.”

Evyn closed her fist by her side, struggling to keep her voice even.

“That’ll help us monitor her. But if she’s discovered with it on, she’ll

be an immediate target.”

“You forget, Agent,” Wes said softly, “I earned my rank. I can take

care of myself.”

“This isn’t some field hospital, Wes—”

• 233 •

RADCLY fFE

Roberts cut in. “You can leave Captain Masters’s security to

me, Agent Daniels. Your job is to keep the lieutenant in your sights

whenever she’s in proximity to the president.”

“Yes, ma’am,” Evyn said tightly. As much as she trusted the

director—Roberts had proved more than once she was the best—she

didn’t plan on leaving Wes’s safety in anyone else’s hands. She kept

her mouth shut though—she’d already revealed too much about her

personal feelings. “Why isn’t Tom here?”

“Need-to-know,” Cam said quietly.

“I’ll get to work on adjusting the schedule,” Wes said.

“Good. We’ll communicate by phone and text. Stay off the comm

channels. Block, your contact is Stark. Agent Daniels, I’m yours.” Cam

glanced at Wes. “And yours.”

“Understood,” Wes said.

Cam stood. “Good. Let’s go.”

Evyn held back while others pushed back from the table. “Wes—

Captain Masters—a word, please.”

“Of course,” Wes said as the others filed out.

The door closed, leaving them alone, and Evyn stalked around the

table. “This is crazy. You know that, right? Jesus Christ, Wes.”

“Evyn, we have jobs to do. There’s no time for this.”

Evyn gripped Wes’s forearm. “Just be sure you observe and

nothing else.”

Wes shook her head. “Do you really think I’m in need of

protection?”

The metallic taste of fear, foreign and paralyzing, blurred Evyn’s

focus. She took a deep breath, then another. “I know you don’t. It’s

just—if something happens to you…I can’t go there, okay?”

“Then don’t. Just trust me.” Wes skimmed a fingertip along Evyn’s

jaw. “It’s okay. I like that you worry, but you don’t have to. I’ll be

fine.”Evyn wanted to grab Wes’s hand and hold it to her, wanted the

warm certainty of her touch. She went very still as Wes’s eyes turned

that deep green they got when they were alone with nothing between

them—no pretense, no fear, no excuses. Deep calm—solid and clear—

centered Evyn like no amount of self-imposed control ever had. Last

night she’d thought she was losing herself in Wes’s eyes. Now she

• 234 •

Oath Of hOnOr

realized she was finding her true strength. “I’m sorry. I know you can

handle this. It’s just—last night. Wes, I thought—”

Wes shook her head. “Evyn, don’t. You don’t need to explain.”

“Yeah—I do. I need you to know—” Evyn shook her head. “We’ve

got work—I know it’s not the time.”

“There’s always time if you need me—but I promise you don’t

need to worry about this.”

“You’ll be careful?”

“Yes. You too.”

“Always.” Evyn gave her stock answer, only now it wasn’t just a

piece of the armor she put on to compete every day in a world where

she had to be the best. Now she knew she could feel and still win. “Last

night isn’t over. It can’t be over.”

“I don’t want it to be either,” Wes said quietly, “but I don’t want to

need what I can’t have.”

“I know I fucked up—”

“I didn’t say that.” Wes smiled wryly. “When this is over, we’ll

talk.”Not what Evyn wanted—not all of what she wanted. But she’d

wait. She’d wait, but she wasn’t going to let Wes forget. Or slip away.

She kissed her—swift, hard. “I’m not quitting.”

“Do you ever?” Wes asked.

“Never.”

v

Jennifer knocked on Wes’s office door. “Hi. I got your text. I’m

fine with the schedule changes.”

“You’ll be short and then doubling up two days in a row.” Wes

pulled a file folder over the report she’d been reading.

“Like I said, it’s no problem. This time of year, OT is always

welcome.”

“Thanks. Sorry about the late notice. A couple of people have had

personal matters come up—it’s the season for it, I guess.”

Jennifer stepped a little farther into the room, her shoulder nudging

the door almost closed. “I’m glad for the excuse to spend time with

you. It should be pretty quiet.”

• 235 •

RADCLY fFE

“I hear the Christmas buffet for staff is a big event.” Wes thought

ahead to the president’s schedule—no trips planned until after New

Year’s. No State events during the holidays either. The largest gathering

of staff and press would be in two days.

“Shouldn’t be a problem.” Jennifer smiled.

“Well, I’m sorry you’ll be working part of Christmas Eve and

Christmas Day too.”

“You’re in the same situation, right?”

“I’m new in town, remember? I didn’t have any plans, so working

isn’t that much of a hardship.” Wes wasn’t really sure how convincing

she’d be suggesting a personal interest. She didn’t have a hell of a lot

of practice—make that no practice—getting up close and personal with

colleagues or anyone else. Except with Evyn—being close to Evyn

hadn’t taken any effort at all. Last night isn’t over.

“Well,” Jennifer said quickly, “like I said, my plans fell through

too. Maybe that’s a sign.”

“Maybe you’re right.”

Apparently, her skills weren’t as bad as she thought. Jennifer’s

eyes sparked, and color rose above the vee of her pale-blue cashmere

sweater to her throat. “How about we catch a late dinner when our shift

is over tonight. Unwind before the last-minute Christmas Eve duty.”

“If you don’t have any plans—”

“I don’t, but even if I did,” Jennifer said, her smile slow and

seductive, “I’d change them. I’ve been hoping we’d have a chance to

spend some time together.”

“Then I’d like that. Tonight, then?”

“Yes, perfect.”

“Shall I meet you somewhere?”

“Why don’t you come over to my place for a drink after work, and

we can leave from there.”

“All right. That sounds perfect.”

Jennifer smiled that suggestive smile again. “It does, doesn’t it?

See you later.”

“Yes. Definitely.”

Jennifer left and Wes sagged back in her chair. When she was sure

Jennifer wasn’t returning, she called Cameron Roberts and reported the

conversation.

• 236 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“Report to the briefing room before your shift ends,” Cam said.

“We’ll wire you up.”

“There’s something else,” Wes said.

“Go ahead.”

Wes slid Len O’Shaughnessy’s toxicology report out from under

the file folder. Nothing had jumped out at her until she’d looked at the

tissue analysis. “Colonel O’Shaughnessy had unusually high levels of

potassium in his cardiac muscle. Enough to cause cardiac arrest.”

“Enough for us to investigate his death as a homicide?”

“Postmortem levels might vary depending on when they were

drawn—and he was given a lot of drugs during the resuscitation. This

isn’t hard evidence, I’m afraid.”

“Your opinion, then,” Cam said.

“If someone had wanted him out of the way,” Wes said, “I’d say

they succeeded.”

• 237 •

RADCLY fFE

chapter twenty-nine

Blair set her book aside when the door opened and Cam walked

into the apartment. Cam looked tired, and she never looked

tired. She always seemed to have endless energy and incredible stamina.

The only signs of fatigue were a crease between her dark brows and a

tightness around the corners of her mouth. Blair saw the stress, even

though to anyone else Cam would appear as calm and centered as

always. “Did you catch any sleep?”

“I grabbed a couple of hours in the ready room. I’m okay.” Cam

leaned over the sofa and kissed her. “Morning.”

“What’s going on?” Blair grasped Cam’s hand and pulled her

down beside her. Draping her legs over the arm of the sofa, she shifted

until her head rested in Cam’s lap. Blair tugged Cam’s shirt from her

trousers and kissed her bare abdomen. “Have you eaten?”

“Coffee and half a chocolate doughnut.”

“That’s not food.” Blair settled back, and Cam stroked her arm

beneath the edge of the threadbare USSS T-shirt of Cam’s she wore to

bed. The light touch was gentle and reassuring and exciting all at the

same time. She never realized how much she missed Cam until she

walked back in the door. The scent of her, just looking up and seeing

her nearby, filled her with comfort and a peace she’d never known

she wanted. “You’re not supposed to deal with everything alone any

longer.”

Cam sifted Blair’s hair through her fingers, soothed by the silky

softness. “I’m not. I promise.”

“But?”

“I can’t help wanting to protect you.”

• 238 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“I know that. I love you for that. But it’s a two-way street,

right?”

“Yes, it is.” Cam sighed. “I think we may be honing in on our

leak.”“Who is it?” Blair kept a tight rein on the anger blazing in the very

core of her. Disbelief and outrage stoked the flames. She wanted to

strike back—and not being able to focus her rage only fueled her fury.

Cam gave her a capsule summary of what she’d reported to

Lucinda. “If I’m right, there may be an attempted assault soon.”

Fear licked around the edges of Blair’s consciousness, but she

pushed it away. “How? When?”

“I don’t know. Guesses are all I have.”

“Your guesses have always been good.” Blair sat up and faced

Cam, her knee sliding over Cam’s thigh. She kissed her. “I know you’re

doing everything that can be done. It’s not all on you.”

Cam nodded. “I know. I’m just...things are starting to move and

I’m preoccupied. Sorry.”

“You’re also not giving me much in the way of details.”

Cam smiled softly. “Noticed that, did you?”

“Really, Cam.” Blair shook her head. “Who told you to keep me

out of the loop? Lucinda?”

A spark of humor lit Cam’s dark eyes. “I’m not at liberty to say.”

“Uh-huh. Okay. And exactly why aren’t you following Lucinda’s

orders?”

The humor disappeared but the darkness remained in Cam’s gaze.

“Because I want you to be safe, and you can’t be safe if you don’t

know what’s going on. I think Lucinda’s wrong in thinking you’ll be

safer if you’re away from the action. We don’t know what’s coming, or

where it’s coming from, and the only way to be prepared is to hone our

defenses while we work out an offensive plan.”

“Meaning?”

“If your father’s the target, and I believe he is, you should limit

your time with him.”

“That’s not going to happen. If my father’s the target, then I want

to be with him. That means more agents, more surveillance, more

protection for him.”

“That’s exactly what Lucinda wanted to avoid—both of you in the

line of fire.” Cam stroked Blair’s jaw. “She loves you, you know.”

• 239 •

RADCLY fFE

“I know. So why are you telling me anything at all?”

Cam circled the back of Blair’s neck, feathering her fingertips

through her hair. “I’m telling you because I don’t think anywhere is

safer than any other place, right now. And since you won’t abandon

your father, you need to know what the potential threats are, to best

protect yourself.”

“And you know I’d kick your ass if you kept this from me.”

Cam grinned again. “That too.”

“So tell me what you think I need to know.”

“I will.” Cam kissed her, a slow exploration that melted the tension

in Blair’s body and settled the disquiet in her mind. “As soon as I say a

proper good morning.”

Blair slid her hand under Cam’s shirt and stroked upward to her

breasts. “Not too tired?”

“Not tired at all.”

v

Just before 1800 hours, Wes finished writing a prescription for

one of the groundskeepers who had severed the tip of his little finger

while attempting to clear ice from his snow blower. He hadn’t been

able to find the missing piece of tissue, so Wes had shortened the bone

fragment beneath his nail and closed it with a local skin flap. A week of

antibiotics and a protective splint ought to be all he needed. His finger

would be a little bit shorter, but he should have no functional deficit.

He was lucky. She walked down to the treatment area where the PA on

duty with her was splinting the digit. “Here you go. Stop by in two days

for a bandage change. We’ll get the stitches out in a week or so. How

does it feel?”

The groundskeeper smiled. “Doesn’t bother me at all. Can I go to

work tomorrow?”

“Is there work you can do one-handed, because I don’t want you

taking that splint off.”

“I’ll manage.”

“The splint stays on.”

“Yes, ma’am.”

“All right, then you can go back to work.” She clipped the

• 240 •

Oath Of hOnOr

prescription to his chart and went back to her office to finish her notes

and shut down her computer. Five minutes later she headed for the

briefing room she’d been in that morning. When she walked in, Evyn

was there, sorting through an array of equipment on the table.

“Hi,” Wes said, eyeing the small receiver and attached wires.

“What’s happening?”

“The director asked me to suit you up.” Evyn looked up. “You

need to be wired.”

Wes loved the hazy purple of Evyn’s eyes, a sure sign her

emotions were running hot. She hoped she was the cause—even if the

timing was bad. Even if that turmoil in Evyn’s gaze was annoyance

rather than attraction. Anything was better than the indifference and

distance Evyn was so adept at hiding behind. “What do you want me

to do?”

“Just take off your shirt and loosen your belt,” Evyn said

neutrally, her attention back on the equipment.

Wes removed her blazer, folded it over the back of a chair, and

unbuttoned her shirt. She tugged it from her pants and laid it with her

jacket. She opened her fly and pulled up the bottom of the silk tank she

wore beneath her shirt.

Evyn held up a slim black box about the size of a deck of cards,

only thinner. “This audio transmitter is small enough we should be able

to secure it inside the waistband of your trousers in the middle of your

back. Unless you get...cozy, it won’t show.”

“I’m not planning to get cozy.”

Evyn grew still, her expression flat and closed. “Really? How do

you plan on extracting personal information if you don’t?”

“People tend to relax in a social situation, even when it’s not

intimate. They talk about their schedules, what they plan to do the next

day, where they plan to go. Any of those things might help us pinpoint

a potential exchange point.”

“You’re right,” Evyn said abruptly. “And I apologize.”

Wes grasped Evyn’s wrist, stilling her in mid-motion. “This

morning, you said last night wasn’t over.”

“I remember.”

“What changed overnight?”

“I know you have no reason to believe this, but I did.”

• 241 •

RADCLY fFE

“How?”

“I thought if I really connected with you, if I really let myself be

open to caring about you, to letting you close, I’d lose my edge, lose

control. Not be able to focus on what mattered.”

“Is that what happened this morning in the briefing?”

Evyn grimaced. “Yeah, it kinda looks that way. I hope I didn’t

make you—”

“I said I liked that you care, and I meant it.” Wes moved around

the table and gripped Evyn’s shoulders. “I don’t want to make you

unhappy.”

“That’s just it, you don’t. The closer we are, the more I feel like

myself, and that really scares me. Because if I need you for that, what

happens when you’re not here?”

“What happens if I don’t go?”

“A whole other reason to be scared,” Evyn said, her heart belying

the words. She was anything but frightened by the idea of having Wes

around all the time. She was exhilarated.

“I get being scared—you walked away last night, and that hurt.”

“I know. And I know sorry doesn’t cut it, but I am.”

“I guess we’re both a bit scared,” Wes said.

“Yeah. And I don’t like that much.”

“Neither do I,” Wes said, “but you’re good at handling the tough

jobs. So am I. We ought to remember that.”

Evyn grasped her hand. Threaded her fingers through Wes’s. “I

will if you will.”

“You’ve got a deal, Agent Daniels.” Wes wanted to kiss her—but

Evyn needed to keep focus. So did she. “Later.”

“What?” Evyn frowned. “What do you mean?”

“I’ll tell you when this is over.”

“Then let’s finish getting you wired so we can find out what the

hell is going on and put a stop to it.”

“Let’s do that.”

“Do I have to say be careful?”

“I don’t mind when you do, but I promise I will be. And I’ll see

you at the end of the night.”

Evyn’s lips parted slightly, her face flushing. “I’d like that. A

lot.” The tightness in Wes’s belly warmed her until she was close to

• 242 •

Oath Of hOnOr

forgetting everything except the softness of Evan’s mouth and the taste

of her skin. She pulled away. “Good.”

“Don’t take any chances,” Evyn whispered.

“Don’t worry. We have unfinished business, and I plan to take care

of it.”

v

“Can I get you a drink?” Jennifer took Wes’s coat and hung it on

a wrought-iron coat tree just inside the door of her town house.

“Scotch and water would be great,” Wes said. The town house

in Adams Morgan was small but impeccably restored. The hardwood

floors gleamed, the walls were painted in nineteenth-century period

colors, the wood staircase leading to the second floor was adorned with

a hand-carved newel post and banister. The furniture and thick area

rugs were understated but obviously expensive. Jennifer lived well on

her military salary.

“Have a seat, I’ll be right back.” Jennifer disappeared through

a door beyond the staircase that Wes assumed led to the kitchen. She

settled on the sofa and studied the books on the floor-to-ceiling shelves

opposite her. American classics for the most part, a few contemporary

titles. Nothing to help define Jennifer as an individual. On the short

Metro ride, Jennifer had asked about her most recent posting and how

she was finding the job. The kind of casual conversation individuals

getting to know each other had. At one point as they walked, Jennifer

had slipped her hand through Wes’s arm, an invitation or maybe a

query. Wes pressed her arm closer to her body, securing Jennifer’s

hold, signaling—she hoped—interest. Jennifer had responded by

leaning into her shoulder a little more and squeezing her arm.

“Here you go.” Jennifer held out a crystal rock glass with two

inches of dark amber liquid inside and sat on the sofa next to Wes with

a glass of wine.

Wes sipped the scotch. Smoky, dense, expensive. “Thanks.”

Jennifer sighed. “This is nice. How about I order in? There’s a

great little restaurant down the street that delivers quickly.”

“Sure, unless you’re too tired. I can go—”

“No.” Jennifer pressed her palm to Wes’s thigh. “Not now that

I’ve got you here. I’ll get you the menu.”

• 243 •

RADCLY fFE

“Don’t bother. Order what you like—surprise me.”

Jennifer smiled. “I plan to.” She rose and set her wineglass on the

end table. “I’ll be right back.”

When Jennifer returned, Wes asked, “So where does your sister

live?” “Ohio,” Jennifer answered immediately. “She and her husband

have a dairy farm there.”

“Just you and her or a big family?”

“Just us. My parents met later in life and they’re both gone now.”

“Sorry.”

“I was looking forward to my sister and her family coming here,

but her husband’s mother needed emergency gallbladder surgery. That

put an end to the Christmas plans. What about you?”

“Three sisters. I would’ve gone home for the holidays—I generally

take my annual leave at this time of year—but I’m here.”

“You didn’t have much notice, I guess.” Jennifer cradled the

wineglass in one hand, drew her legs beneath her on the sofa, and rested

her free left hand on Wes’s thigh.

Wes tightened automatically and Jennifer made a sound as if she

were purring. Wes tried to remember the question as Jennifer’s fingers

stroked slowly up and down the inside of her leg. “I wasn’t expecting

this job, true.”

“Well, I’m glad you’re here.” Jennifer leaned into Wes a little

more. “They certainly got you on board at lightning speed.”

“I’m glad it wasn’t a drawn-out process.”

“I guess they explained what happened to Len—the heart attack

out of the blue?”

Wes chose her words carefully. Jennifer might be searching—

trying to find out if Wes had any suspicions about O’Shaughnessy’s

death—or her questions could simply be curiosity. Somehow,

though, Wes doubted it. “Nothing unusual on his post. Probably an

arrhythmia.”

“You just never expect it, when someone’s in such good shape—”

Jennifer’s cell rang. “Oh, sorry. That must be the restaurant. They

always forget to ask about the hot sauce.” She grabbed her phone.

“Hold on. Hello?”

Jennifer frowned. “I’m sorry. Let me just take this—it’s a friend

from out of town.”

• 244 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“Of course,” Wes said as Jennifer rose. “Take your time.”

“Hi, Tom,” Jennifer said, walking toward the kitchen.

Wes hesitated, uncertain how good her audio would be a room

away through the old thick walls. She got up and walked toward the

kitchen, pausing outside the archway.

“Ellie told me you’d be calling. Are you in town long?”

“I’m afraid tonight isn’t a good night. I think it would be awkward

for me to change my plans. But if you’re on a tight schedule—”

“No, no, I’m more than ready. What about breakfast?”

“There’s a diner a block from my apartment. Eva’s.”

“Seven thirty?”

Wes registered the silence a second before Jennifer appeared in

the kitchen doorway.

“Sorry,” Wes said quickly. “I was looking for the bathroom.”

Jennifer smiled thinly, her eyes narrowing. “Top of the stairs on

your left.”

“Thanks. Be right back.”

“The food should be here soon.” Jennifer traced a fingertip over

the top of Wes’s hand. “I hope you’re as hungry as I am.”

• 245 •

RADCLY fFE

chapter thirty

Evyn called Cameron Roberts. “We’ve got something on audio.

Sounds like she’s arranging a meet.”

“E-mail me the audio file,” Cam said.

“It’s on its way.” She glanced at Block, crowded next to her in the

back of the surveillance van. They’d parked around the corner from

Jennifer Pattee’s town house, within range of the transmitter Wes was

wearing but out of line of sight. Block was focused on monitoring the

audio feed—he wasn’t paying any attention to her. “We can’t get both

sides of the conversation, but the subject is coming through clear. She

mentioned a mutual contact—Tom. There’s no way he—”

“That doesn’t concern us right now,” Cam said.

She knew their priority was locating and securing the stolen

biocontagion, but no way was she letting Tom become a suspect. “I

just want to go on record that I’m the best one to have observed his

activities, and nothing suggests he’s involved.”

“I appreciate that, and I’m sure he will too. We picked up the name

on a few scattered communications over the last few weeks, but we

haven’t been able to put anything together. At this point, we’re simply

being cautious.”

“I understand. There’s something else,” Evyn said. “I think she

made Wes.”

“Hold on. Let me listen to this,” Cam said. “I’m downloading it

now.”Evyn chafed in the sudden silence and switched to watching the

video feed from the camera they’d mounted on a light pole halfway

• 246 •

Oath Of hOnOr

down the block from Jennifer Pattee’s front door. If she didn’t occupy

her mind, she was going to drive herself crazy imagining what was going

on with Wes inside that house. They didn’t have eyes inside—there

hadn’t been time to get anything in place. So she was left to imagining

Wes and Jennifer’s activities by following the audio transcript on the

computer next to Block. The impersonal words appeared as if a ghost

were typing them, but she had no difficulty hearing Wes’s voice. She

knew Jennifer Pattee well enough to recognize hers too. As the words

scrolled down the screen, Evyn saw Jennifer with Wes.

She’d always found Jennifer attractive but aloof, which had

never bothered her because Jennifer wasn’t her type. She was capable,

competent, and sexy if you liked aggressive femmes, but she’d always

sensed something just a little bit calculating about her. Jennifer was

nothing like Wes—Wes didn’t play games, didn’t pull her punches,

asked the hard questions, and didn’t run from the answers. Wes didn’t

run from anything, which was why she was sitting in Jennifer’s house

tonight with no backup close enough to help her if something went

sour. The thought curdled her stomach.

She reread the transcribed message. Even without the audio to

accent the innuendo, Jennifer sounded like she was coming on to Wes.

The idea of Jennifer so much as touching Wes made her want to kick

down the town house door. She wasn’t jealous—she was furious.

Jennifer was a terrorist, and she’d do anything to achieve her goals—

sleep with Len O’Shaughnessy, seduce Wes, maybe even get rid of

someone she perceived as an obstacle to her mission. Right now, that

obstacle looked a lot like Wes.

“Can you tell where they are?” Evyn asked, her voice sounding

loud above the low steady hum of electronics.

Block said, “Huh?” and lifted the headphones from one ear.

Evyn gritted her teeth. “Can you tell where they are in the

building?”

“The GPS on the transmitter is pretty specific. With the blueprints

we have as reference, I can place them pretty close.” He dropped

the headphones back in place. “Looks like they’re still in the living

room.”

The living room. Good. The front door led directly into the living

room, so if Wes got into trouble at least Evyn could be inside in under

a minute. A lot could happen in a minute.

• 247 •

RADCLY fFE

Her phone rang, and she grabbed it off the narrow counter bolted

to the sidewall of the van. “Daniels.”

“It definitely sounds like a meet,” Cam said. “From what we

can get of the caller’s voice off the enhanced audio, definitely male.

Doesn’t fit the scenario unless Jones handed off the stolen specimen to

an intermediary.”

“That would be a reasonable plan,” Evyn said. “That way, Jones

protects her identity and there’s no link between her and the person

releasing the virus.”

“Except in this case, there is. Which may be exactly why they’re

using an intermediary. Could be they’ve been seen together before or

fear that some other connection might come to light.”

“I’ll buy that. So who’s the intermediary?”

“No fix on that yet,” Cam said. “And we don’t know how many

other intermediaries might be involved. Whoever’s funding this is

probably many degrees removed.”

“Invisible,” Evyn muttered.

“Unfortunately, yes. For now, our job is intercepting the virus.”

“What about Wes—Captain Masters. If Pattee gets suspicious—”

“Doubtful she’d attempt anything tonight—if Pattee was involved

in O’Shaughnessy’s death, she had to have planned it in advance.

The captain ought to be safe tonight, but stick with her until she gets

home.”

“Looks like they’re staying in for the rest of the evening.”

“Good—that makes it less likely Pattee will pick up on our

surveillance. Let me know if anything changes.”

“Roger that.” Evyn couldn’t find anything very good about the

idea of Wes being alone with Jennifer Pattee for the rest of the evening.

Wes had proved she could handle herself in tight situations, only Evyn

wished she didn’t have to prove it in this one. She totally trusted Wes—

she just didn’t trust Jennifer Pattee.

“Got a car approaching…slowing…” Block sat forward and

adjusted the video monitor. “He’s parking right across the street from

Pattee’s town house.”

“Food delivery?”

“Looks that way.”

“Can you shoot a still remotely?”

Block fiddled with some buttons. “Ought to be able to.”

• 248 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“Good. Get me a shot of him and let’s run it.” Evyn tossed her

cell back on the counter and silently sent a message to Wes, urging

her to leave as soon as she could. She’d done her job—more than her

job—and now it was time to let Evyn and the others shoulder the risk.

Somehow, she knew if Wes received her plea, she’d ignore it. Wes

didn’t run, ever.

v

Wes caught the Metro as she’d been instructed and got off at the

stop closest to her apartment. She let herself in and turned on the lamp

just inside the door. She was transported back to the last time she’d

walked in late at night. Evyn had been with her then—moving into her,

kissing her, taking her. Wes shuddered, her skin slick with nerves and

heat. She pulled off her coat and tossed it over the back of the sofa. Her

blazer followed, and she dropped that on the breakfast bar on her way

to get a beer from the fridge. She didn’t bother to turn on any more

lights. She just waited.

Ten minutes later a knock came on the door and she opened it

quickly.

Evyn strode in. “Are you okay?”

“Did you get everything?” Wes asked.

“They’re working on the audio now, but you did good. How do

you feel?”

Wes pointed to the beer she’d opened and left untouched on the

breakfast counter. “Like I can’t wait to get back to the clinic. How the

hell do you do this on a regular basis?”

Evyn laughed softly. “I don’t. I’m protection, remember?”

“Yes, but you’ve been in the field too.”

“I never did much undercover.” Evyn slid her hand around Wes’s

waist and tapped the transmitter. “Come on, let’s get this thing off you.

We need to debrief—get your impressions. We can only get so much

from the audio.”

“Why did Roberts want me to come back here instead of reporting

directly to her at the White House?” Wes unbuttoned her shirt and

pulled her tank up. “Do you really think someone might’ve followed

me from Jennifer’s?”

“No sense taking a chance. This way, to anyone watching, you

• 249 •

RADCLY fFE

finished your date and went home. Anyone following would assume

you were in for the night.”

“Hell of a date,” Wes muttered.

Evyn carefully loosened the adhesive and removed the transmitter.

“What’s your impression?”

Wes sat on one of the bar stools facing out into the living room

and propped her elbows on the counter behind her. “She sent a lot of

mixed signals. She might have been trying to seduce me, but she was

also trolling for information.”

“What kind of information?”

“Mostly about Len. She’s a medical person. Sudden death is

something we’re familiar with. But she pushed a little bit where he was

concerned—maybe trying to see if we suspected foul play.”

“That makes sense if she was party to his death.”

“But why would she have wanted to get rid of him? Someone

would take his place—if not someone from the outside like me, one of

the other docs from the inside.”

“My working theory,” Evyn said, securing the transmitter in her

jacket pocket, “is that Len started to suspect her. Maybe he overheard

something. We’ll probably never know, but for some reason, they

wanted him out of the way.”

“Then I’m no threat.”

“Not unless she thinks you suspect something too,” Evyn said

quietly. “When you’ve killed once, it gets easier—at least for some

people.”

Evyn’s eyes were cloudy, troubled. Wes took her hand and pulled

her closer. “What’s wrong?”

“Sitting in that van listening to you with her—knowing you were

too far away for me to get you…” Evyn cupped Wes’s face and kissed

her. “Made me crazy.”

Wes’s pulse soared. Her whole life had been geared toward taking

care of others—she’d learned to be self-sufficient, learned to stand

alone. She’d never been so critically important to anyone before. Evyn

made her feel like she mattered—right now, in this moment—more

than anything else in Evyn’s world. She looped her arms around Evyn’s

waist and pulled her in tight between her thighs. “I’m sorry if it was

hard for you.”

• 250 •

Oath Of hOnOr

Evyn rested her forehead against Wes’s. “I knew you could handle

yourself—don’t get me wrong.”

“I think we both know we can do our jobs, no matter what.”

“I do. I believe that. But part of me, the part I shoved away a long

time ago so I could focus on getting where I wanted to get, that part was

just a little bit scared.”

“I suppose every time you’re away, in potential danger, I’ll be a

little bit scared too.” Wes kissed her. “But I’ll be damn proud too.”

“Wes,” Evyn murmured, sliding her mouth over Wes’s, kissing

her throat. “I should tell you—”

“Yes?” Wes arched her neck, gave more of herself to Evyn’s

mouth. “What?”

Evyn groaned, her hands trembling on Wes’s shoulders. “I’m

falling in love with you.”

Wes slipped her fingers into Evyn’s hair, drawing her mouth tighter

to her skin, wanting the heat of Evyn’s mouth searing her flesh. “I’m so

glad. Because I’m in love with you.”

Evyn shuddered. “I’m not making love to you again until we’re

in a bed.”

“I don’t have plants or a cat,” Wes whispered, “but I’ve got clean

sheets.”

• 251 •

RADCLY fFE

chapter thirty-One

Cam turned the bathroom light off before she opened the door

and walked quietly back into the bedroom. The room was

filled with a soft gray haze marking the transition between moonlight

and sunrise, that in-between time when night was all but gone and the

day not yet born—when reality dispelled the last lingering dreams.

She found the clothes she’d left out the night before and pulled on

underwear, pants, and a shirt. She slid her ID into her back pocket and

clipped her badge to her belt on her right hip next to her holster. Sheets

rustled behind her and she turned as Blair sat up in bed. “Been awake

long?”“A few minutes,” Blair said. “I like watching you dress almost as

much as I like watching you undress.”

Laughing, Cam sat on the side of the bed and stroked Blair’s leg

through the sheets. Blair was wearing another one of her old T-shirts—

this one with JJRTC stenciled across the chest. A few holes peppered

the front—spots she’d snagged running through the woods on one of

her training exercises. She leaned down and kissed Blair. “It’s pretty

early yet. Are you going to stay up?”

“I’ve gotten spoiled these last few weeks, having you around.

Knowing you weren’t going to be out in the field.”

“I need to be there for this.” Cam settled on the bed, swung around

until her back was against the headboard, and settled Blair against her

side. She kissed her temple. In her new job with Homeland Security,

she was riding a desk most of the time. She was a hands-on supervisor,

though, and sometimes she needed to be in the field. “Your father’s

• 252 •

Oath Of hOnOr

safety is our number one priority, but this kind of incident has the

potential to terrify the nation. We’ll stop it—I promise. But media

containment is almost as vital.”

Blair nodded. “I know. Which is why you’re leading the team

yourself and limiting the number of people who know the details.”

“Yes.” She’d put agents from the Washington field office on

Jennifer Pattee the night before after Daniels and Block left to

follow Captain Masters home. The other agents only knew they were

maintaining surveillance on a person of interest and didn’t need to

know more. The intercept this morning had to be carried out by a

small, select team in the know, and she needed to be there to assure the

details of the plan weren’t made public. Knowledge of a threat could

be almost as dangerous as the event itself.

“I’m not even going to ask how dangerous you think this might

be,” Blair said, running her fingers over the buttons on Cam’s shirt.

“I already know. And I understand why you have to do this. Just be

careful.”

“I will be. I’ll call you as soon as I can, but it might be a while.”

Blair rubbed her cheek on Cam’s shoulder. “Don’t worry about

me. Just do your job and remember, part of your job is coming back to

me.” “I won’t forget.” Cam kissed her. “It’s the best assignment I’ve

ever had.”

v

Wes judged the time to be nearing 0430. They’d need to leave soon

so Evyn could meet up with the intercept team and she could join the

surveillance team and provide medical containment if necessary. She’d

be in a van somewhere, safely observing. Evyn would be in the hot zone.

The virus, if released, would be as lethal as a bullet, although not quite

as rapid. The diner was a public place—and the agents’ body armor

would be no protection at all. She had nothing other than supportive

measures to counteract its destructive potential—no vaccine, no drugs.

Exposure could be a death sentence.

Evyn slept with her head on Wes’s shoulder. She fit into the curve

of Wes’s body as if she’d always been there. Wes stroked the slope of

• 253 •

RADCLY fFE

Evyn’s shoulder. Her skin was soft, warm. Her breasts were firm and

full, nestling against hers in a sensuous embrace. The brush of Evyn’s

nipple over her breast teased her clit, and she tensed with a sharp thrum

of arousal. She tightened her grip on Evyn’s shoulder and held her

closer.Evyn murmured and shifted above her, easing her leg between

Wes’s thighs. Her pelvis rocked into Wes’s and the tight knot of need

between Wes’s thighs grew. She’d come hard the night before—the first

time when Evyn had taken her with her mouth, then more slowly as

Evyn had stroked her, and now she was ready again. Cupping Evyn’s

ass in her palm, she guided Evyn’s leg to the place she needed her.

“I like waking up with you,” Evyn whispered, her lips against

Wes’s throat. She kissed her way up and tugged lightly on her earlobe.

The tiny points of pain sent pleasure streaking down Wes’s spine.

She raised her hips so her clitoris rubbed against Evyn’s thigh. “I like

sleeping with you. I like waking up with you. I like everything about

being with you.”

Evyn chuckled. “Handy, that, because I plan on being around a

lot.” “I think I’ll need you around a lot.”

Evyn propped herself up on her forearms, the first rays of morning

light breaking over her face. Her eyes were blue-gray in the dusky

dawn. “We haven’t talked about the future.”

Wes cradled Evyn’s face, scooped her fingers through her hair,

kissed her. “I want one.”

“So do I.” Evyn kissed her, exploring, teasing, tasting. She slid

deeper, claiming. “I want you. Just you. I know always sounds like a

line, but I mean it.”

Wes’s concentration faltered—gave way under the sensation of

Evyn’s mouth and hands. She pressed harder against Evyn’s thigh,

climbing faster. Too fast. Gasping, she pulled away. “I’m going to come

soon.”“Mmm—then don’t stop.”

“I want—I need—to say this first. I love you. I’ve never wanted

anyone else and I never will. Always sounds like the beginning.”

Evyn shuddered. “I never even wanted tomorrow with anyone

before. Now I want every single one of yours to be mine.”

• 254 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“They will be.” Wes’s muscles clenched and she rode the plume of

pleasure higher. “I’m sorry, I can’t…I’m coming for you.”

“Yes. For me.” Evyn scored her teeth down Wes’s neck, biting

gently. “Yes,” she breathed against Wes’s skin, hearing the startled cry

as Wes’s control unraveled. Her clitoris twitched, pulsed, thickened.

She needed to come but she held back. She needed Wes more. “Mine.

All mine. Come for me.”

Wes cried out, body shattering with pleasure. She crushed her face

to Evyn’s neck. “Yours. Yes.”

Pushing up on one arm, Evyn fumbled for Wes’s hand with the

other. She pressed Wes’s fingers between her legs. “Touch me. I need

to come for you.”

Wes stroked her, slid lower, pressed inside, and Evyn exploded

in her hand. “I love you,” Wes whispered. “No chances today, Evyn. I

can’t lose you.”

Evyn sighed and stretched, trailing her fingers down Wes’s back—

sated, supremely content. “You won’t lose me, I promise. I’m here for

the long term.”

Wes kissed her, choosing to believe for a little while longer they

could control the future.

v

Hooker opened the minifridge tucked in the corner of his motel

room and removed a small plain cardboard box the size of a ballpoint

pen case. The clear plastic vial with the screw top was nestled inside,

surrounded by a Styrofoam cut-out. A half-inch of milky white fluid

filled the end of the tube—at least it had when he’d checked it when

he’d accepted it from the woman in Georgia. He hadn’t looked at it

again. He didn’t want to look at it, he didn’t want to touch it. He wasn’t

superstitious, but he didn’t ride around with a loaded gun and the safety

off pointed at his chest, either. If all he’d been told was true, whatever

was in the tube was ten kinds of deadly dangerous. He couldn’t hand it

off soon enough.

He placed the small, narrow box in a white plastic cooler along

with a couple of cans of beer and a burrito from the minimart where

he’d gassed up the rental car he’d used to drive north the night before.

• 255 •

RADCLY fFE

Russo had pushed the timetable forward, and haste was never a good

idea, but Russo lived by the polls. If the numbers showed Powell

gaining in popularity, that was all that mattered to Russo—after all, he

wasn’t taking any risks. Hooker didn’t concern himself with politics—

politicians came and went as frequently as the weather shifted, and he’d

never seen that whoever held power changed things very much. Money

was the only true power, and Russo had plenty of that. He’d follow

Russo’s lead as long as the money held up.

He packed his travel bag and meticulously wiped down everything

he’d touched in the motel room, which hadn’t been much. He’d just

arrived the night before after dark in another rental car that he’d

procured with one of his aliases. He’d eaten at a fast-food place across

the highway from the motel and slept in his clothes. He’d shower at his

next stop. Satisfied that he hadn’t left anything of himself behind, he

grabbed his bag and the cooler, left his room key on the rickety table

by the door, and walked out just as the sun came up. He couldn’t finish

this job fast enough. In five hours, he’d be at the airport headed home

for Christmas Eve.

v

Jennifer stepped out of the shower and wrapped a fluffy white bath

sheet around her chest. It fell to her thighs, chasing away the slight chill

in the bathroom. The temperature had dropped again, and the old town

house let in a little of the night air through hidden cracks and crevices.

A small price to pay for its historic beauty, except on mornings like

these. She hurried into her bedroom, drying herself as she went, and

dressed hastily in a navy suit, white shirt, and low dark heels. She

didn’t plan to stay very long in the diner and doubted the man, Tom,

would want to linger, either. Twenty minutes, really, ought to be enough

for two people whose only connection was a common friend to share a

cup of coffee, make small talk, and go their separate ways. She’d timed

the meeting so she’d finish up and arrive at the clinic at shift change,

when she’d slide her lunch bag into the staff refrigerator just as she did

every morning. Only today, the bag would be a little fuller. Her stomach

trembled when she thought about the next step.

She wasn’t frightened, she was excited. Proud to be the one to

ultimately carry out the mission. Her family would be proud that she

• 256 •

Oath Of hOnOr

had fulfilled her destiny—that she’d learned her lessons well and had

struck a blow for true freedom and independence. If she was very lucky

and everything went according to plan, she might even survive. But if

she didn’t, she would die knowing she’d made a difference. And after

all, that’s what she’d been born for.

• 257 •

RADCLY fFE

chapter thirty-twO

Wes sat in the van beside Block and two Secret Service agents

she didn’t know, watching the monitor from a camera

trained on the front of Eva’s Diner. She’d been watching patrons come

and go since 0600. Two other video feeds—from cameras above the

restroom hallway in the rear and over the kitchen door behind the

counter—revealed the interior. A directional audio receiver that Block

could reposition remotely from his control panel had been secured to

an overhead light fixture. The place was small—a long, narrow room

with eight booths against the plate glass front windows and a dozen

black-vinyl-topped stools in front of the counter. At zero-seven twenty,

almost every space was occupied.

Roberts had advised the diner owner who’d arrived to open the

place at 0530 that the team, from an unnamed federal agency, needed

surveillance to document unspecified criminal activity. The owner, a

bottle-blonde of indeterminate age, was thrilled by the whole thing and

a very good actress. She worked the counter and never once glanced at

the cameras—or at the undercover agents posing as patrons.

Wes couldn’t see Evyn, who was posted inside the kitchen with

a view through the circular window on the swinging door. In order to

protect the civilians, the plan was to record the exchange on video and

apprehend both Jennifer and her contact outside the building in a safe

zone. Wes’s job was to receive the virus and supervise its transport to a

secure lab. The second part of her assignment—the part she hoped she

would not have to carry out—was to limit civilian exposure in the event

the virus was released and oversee the treatment of any individuals who

were exposed.

• 258 •

Oath Of hOnOr

The other agents inside the diner posed as a businessman reading

a newspaper at the far end of the counter opposite the rear exit and a

young couple having breakfast at a booth just inside the front door.

They blended in with the morning business crowd and neighborhood

diners, and Wes doubted even someone looking for it would pick up

their constant survey of anyone coming in the door.

“Here comes the subject,” Block murmured, and Wes swiveled

on her stool to get a view of his monitor. Jennifer Pattee, a large black

leather bag over one shoulder, walked briskly up to the diner door and

inside. The kitchen feed picked her up as she walked a few feet down

the aisle and then slowed as if searching for someone she planned to

meet. With a sudden smile, she hurried on and sat down across from a

single man in a Redskins cap drinking coffee in a booth. Wes had looked

at him a half dozen times and noted nothing out of the ordinary—mid-

thirties, possibly older, rugged outdoor type in a flannel shirt with faint

dark stubble along his jaw. He half rose as Jennifer sat, and Block

adjusted the audio receiver for maximum reception.

“Hi,” Jennifer said as she settled across from the man. “You must

be Tom.”

“And you’re Jennifer. Ellie’s told me so much about you.”

“She hasn’t told me nearly enough about you,” Jennifer said. “It’s

great to finally meet you. I’m sorry you won’t be able to stay longer in

the city. I could play tour guide.”

He smiled, sipped his coffee, and said nothing while a waitress

approached. Jennifer asked for coffee and a plain croissant.

“Maybe next time I’m through,” he said.

“That would be great.” Jennifer picked at the pastry, although she

didn’t appear nervous. She glanced at her watch several times while her

contact passed on a refill on his coffee and watched the door as other

customers came and went.

“Excuse me,” he said, fishing his cell phone from his pocket. “I’m

expecting a message.”

“Please—go ahead,” Jennifer said quickly.

He checked the readout and grimaced. “I’m so sorry, a business

message from a client overseas. They’re available now and I have to get

back to them. It may take a while. I hate to have gotten you all the way

out here only to run out on you.”

“That’s okay—if you can get free for lunch or dinner in the next

• 259 •

RADCLY fFE

day or so, you have my number. If not, maybe I’ll see you the next time

I visit Ellie.”

“Absolutely.” He started to rise and paused. “Oh, I almost

forgot…” He reached into a backpack beside him and drew out a small

narrow box. “Ellie asked me to give you this. A Christmas present. She

said she didn’t get her shopping done in time to mail it to you.”

Laughing, Jennifer slid the small box into her oversized bag. “That

sounds like her. Thanks for bringing it along.”

“No problem. Well—I should go.”

“All right. Hopefully we’ll meet again sometime soon.”

He held her gaze a moment. “I hope so too. Merry Christmas.”

“Merry Christmas,” Jennifer said softly.

v

Roberts’s voice came over the COM. “Team one, subject is on his

way out. Take him at the corner…Go.”

Wes watched as two men closed in from either side and a woman

stepped from a parked SUV into his path, forcing him to slow. The

subject’s expression went from surprised to wary, and he quickly scanned

up and down the street as if considering his chances of escaping. Within

seconds, the two male agents each grabbed an arm and the trio pushed

him forward into the back of the idling SUV. The agents followed him

in, and the vehicle sped away. The whole thing was over in less than a

minute.

Wes scanned all the monitors for Evyn and didn’t see her

anywhere. Her mouth went dry but her pulse stayed steady. She glanced

at the masks and hazmat suits stacked by the van door. Evyn knew her

job, and she knew hers. No matter what happened out there, she’d find

Evyn.Inside the diner, Jennifer searched through the large shoulder

bag and came out with bills that she laid on the table next to her

uneaten croissant and nearly full cup of coffee. Wes wondered if she’d

transferred the stolen sample to another container inside the bag. Any

unnecessary handling risked rupturing the seal on the tube or, even

worse, breakage.

“Showtime,” Block muttered as Jennifer stood and pulled on her

topcoat, slipped the strap of her black leather bag securely onto her

• 260 •

Oath Of hOnOr

shoulder, and strode directly toward the front door. The next second,

she stepped out into the morning.

v

“Go,” Roberts said over the COM.

Evyn pushed away from the side of the diner and strode around

the corner to the front. Jennifer was thirty feet away, one hand in the

pocket of her coat, the other on top of her bag.

“Hi, Jen,” Evyn said brightly, watching the hand on the bag. As far

as she could tell, the bag was closed. She looked past Jennifer down the

block, saw Paula Stark intercept a woman with a stroller and redirect

her back the way she had come. The sidewalk right in front of the diner

was clear—the inside team would have prevented anyone from exiting

until the intercept was over and the area secured. Directly across from

Jennifer, Roberts stepped out of a parked SUV.

“Oh hi, Evyn.”

Twenty-five feet.

“How about I give you a ride to work.”

Twenty feet.

Jennifer’s friendly smile dimmed. “I’m not due in for another hour

or so. Thanks anyhow.”

Fifteen feet.

“I’ll give you a lift home, then.” And focused on shoulder bag, on

Jennifer’s fingers gripping the zipper along its top edge.

Jennifer glanced over her shoulder. Stark strode rapidly toward her.

Her gaze cut across the street. Cam, joined by another agent, arrowed

toward her. Jennifer’s eyes widened.

Ten feet.

“You’ll want to say yes, Jen,” Evyn said, watching Jennifer’s hand

ease toward the now open bag. “Make this easy.”

Jennifer’s other hand came out of her pocket. The Sig looked

huge.“Gun!” Evyn shouted and launched herself across the last eight

feet. The sharp crack split the air, heat flashed over her, and the rage in

Jennifer’s eyes swallowed her.

v

• 261 •

RADCLY fFE

Evyn went down and Wes jumped to her feet. The COM lines

flooded with shouts.

Shots fired.

Agent down.

Medics. We need medics.

Wes grabbed the hazmat container, shoved the rear door of the

van open, and shouldered through. Block was beside her, running. Her

breath tore from her chest—shards of pain shredded her throat. Half a

block seemed like an eternity. A clot of agents hovered over the prone

figures. Jennifer’s shoulder bag lay on the sidewalk, its contents strewn

around it. The box Jennifer had received from her contact lay half in

and half out of the bag.

“Get away from the bag,” Wes shouted. “Everyone—back away

from the bag.”

Roberts materialized from the huddle of bodies and jogged toward

her. “Subject is contained. We’ve got an agent down.”

Evyn. Evyn was hurt. Wes clamped down on her panic. “The

specimen could be compromised. This area is a hot zone—get everyone

out, cordon off the street.”

“Already gave the order.”

“How is she?”

“Gunshot—close range. She’s shocky.”

“Evacuate her—tell them to put her in isolation. Everyone else

goes into lockdown until I know what we’re dealing with.”

“I have to interrogate the subject,” Roberts said.

“Then you’ll have to do it in an isolation cell.” Wes kept her

focus on the bag and what it contained. Her duty, her obligation, was

to neutralize that biological agent, a substance every bit as lethal as a

dirty bomb and capable of killing far more. They didn’t know what they

were dealing with, and every member of the team had potentially been

exposed. Her heart demanded she find Evyn, protect her, aid her above

all others, but her duty drove her toward the open bag. Kneeling, she

flipped the lid on the biohazard chest filled with dry ice and pulled on

a pair of gloves. She extracted the suspect package from Jennifer’s bag

and dropped it into the chest. The package appeared to be intact. After

stripping off her gloves and depositing them in a red biohazard bag, she

donned another pair of protective gloves, pushed the spilled contents

back inside the bag, zipped it, and dropped that into the biohazard bag

• 262 •

Oath Of hOnOr

as well. Using yet another pair of gloves, she sealed the red bag and

carried it and the hazmat chest to the SUV idling half up on the curb

next to her. She climbed into the back, and as the agent inside pulled the

doors closed, she looked back at the group on the sidewalk.

Jennifer Pattee was facedown with her hands cuffed behind her

back. Hernandez, the medic assigned to Stark’s team, and Stark knelt

over Evyn. Wes couldn’t see Evyn’s face. She stared at the plain white

chest with the iridescent green biohazard sign stamped on the front

resting at her feet. The SUV sped up, leaving the scene on the sidewalk

farther and farther behind. Leaving Evyn behind. Wes concentrated

on the job that needed to be done, ignoring the pain that made every

heartbeat as agonizing as a bullet tearing her flesh. She’d had to

abandon her wounded in the field again, and this time, she’d left her

heart behind.

• 263 •

RADCLY fFE

chapter thirty-three

They made it the eight miles to the army research lab in Silver

Spring in under twenty minutes. When Wes climbed out of

the SUV with the white ice chest in her hand, three uniformed soldiers

converged on her.

“Captain Masters?” the female major asked.

“That’s right.”

“Come with us, please.”

The silent escorts led her directly through the building to an

elevator and down one floor. A fortyish African American woman with

short black hair and luminous mahogany eyes in a disposable cover

gown and gloves met Wes as she stepped out of the elevator. The

hallway in front of the air lock to the Level 4 lab was empty, save for

the slowly panning security cameras mounted at intervals along the

stark white corridor.

“I’m Dr. Felice Glover,” the woman said. “What’s the status of

the specimen?”

“Contained at this point,” Wes said, handing over the chest. “I

don’t know if we have a viable virus. I doubt it’s been kept at optimal

conditions since it went missing from the original lab. If the vial is

compromised, widespread contamination isn’t likely, but we’re taking

precautions.”

The scientist nodded briskly. “We’ll know soon enough about

exposure risks. We’ll scan the container for any leaks and I’ll call you

and Director Roberts.”

“Thank you,” Wes said, feeling caught up in the surreal. They

• 264 •

Oath Of hOnOr

were casually discussing a potentially lethal contagion while Evyn was

somewhere, injured, possibly seriously. “I need to go. I’m sorry.”

“I think the risk is slight, but keep the team in the vehicle until I

report. It’s as good as an isolation room.”

“Roger that.”

Wes hurried away, wondering if she’d ever find out what she’d just

delivered. Her job was done—some might consider she had no further

need to know. She jabbed the elevator button, rocked impatiently on her

heels during the one floor trip, and strode rapidly outside. The instant

she stepped out of the building, she called Cameron Roberts.

“Roberts.”

“How is she?”

“We’re at George Washington. The docs are looking at her now.

They’re saying guarded condition.”

Which meant anything from walking wounded to potentially

serious. “Can I talk to her?”

“They threw us all out, but she’s awake—I know that much.”

Relief rushed through her so powerfully Wes staggered. She braced

one hand against the rough brick of the building and lowered her head,

drawing a deep breath until the churning turmoil settled a little. “If they

let you in to see her, tell her…Tell her I’m on my way.”

“I’ll do that.”

“The specimen is secure.”

“I had no doubt of that,” Roberts said. “I’ll be with her until you

get here.”

“Thank you.” Wes jogged to the SUV and said to the agent driving,

“George Washington University Hospital, as quick as you can.”

“Yes, ma’am.”

Wes settled in the back and closed her eyes. Her part of the mission

was done, and all that mattered was Evyn.

v

The glass door to the cubicle slid back and the curtain twitched

aside. The doctor, a harried guy in rumpled scrubs and a two-days’

growth of beard, walked in. He looked even more tired out of the space

suit.

• 265 •

RADCLY fFE

“I guess I’m not buggy, huh?” Evyn said.

“Your boss says only universal infection precautions are necessary,

and we use those with everyone.”

“Good.” Evyn relaxed, the tight spring of anxiety coiled in her

belly loosening. Wes must be okay if they’d determined the team wasn’t

at risk from the virus. “So—I’m out of here?”

“Not quite. The bullet just grazed the soft tissue at the top of

your shoulder.” He taped a rectangular bandage on the top of Evyn’s

shoulder. “You’ll get some swelling in your arm and a fair amount of

pain. An overnight stay and a pain pump—”

“No,” Evyn said. “I’m not staying.”

“I’d recommend it.”

“But you’re not requiring it?”

He sighed and shook his head. “Leave the bandage on for twenty-

four hours. The nurses will give you a prescription for antibiotics and

pain pills when you’re discharged.”

“Thanks,” Evyn said, stretching for her shirt draped on the nearby

chair. She winced at the burn in her shoulder and stopped. She didn’t

like being naked, but she didn’t want to give the guy any reason to

restrict her activities. “When can I go back to work?”

“You’ll need to have a wound check in forty-eight hours—you can

come back here, or—”

“That’s okay. I’ll see my own doctor.” She almost smiled at the

thought of just how true that statement was, but the pleasure faded

quickly. Wes had been the one closest to the virus. Maybe she’d been

exposed, but the rest of them were in the clear. She had to get out of

here and find out what was going on. She needed to see Wes. “So—

we’re done? Thanks for everything.”

He looked up from the chart. “I’d rather you see a surgeon. General

medical doctors don’t really have the experience to evaluate this kind

of wound.”

“She’s not—”

The curtains parted and Wes walked in. She wasn’t in uniform,

but then she never needed to be to look like she was in command. Her

eyes were stormy and fierce, fixed on Evyn. “I’m sorry it took me so

long to get here.”

“I’m okay,” Evyn said immediately. “It was nothing. A scratch.”

• 266 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“A little more than that,” the emergency physician said, studying

Wes. “You are?”

“Captain Wesley Masters—chief of the White House Medical

Unit.” Wes glanced at Evyn. “And her partner.”

“Oh, well then.” He tucked the chart under his arm and pushed his

pen into the ink-stained pocket of his wrinkled lab coat. “I guess you

can do the follow-up.”

“I think I can handle that. Thanks for taking care of her.” Wes

cupped Evyn’s face, brushed a thumb over her cheek. The ER physician

disappeared through the curtains and Wes leaned forward and kissed

Evyn softly. “Now, how are you really doing?”

“I’m good. Even better now.” Evyn circled Wes’s wrist and

pressed Wes’s palm to her face to reassure Wes, and herself. “I’d feel

even better with my shirt on.”

Laughing, Wes plucked the shirt from the chair, and the laughter

died. Blood stained the shoulder and collar. Her hands trembled. Today,

Evyn had been lucky. The next time, she might not be.

“You know it always looks worse than it is,” Evyn said softly.

“Right.” Wes held up the shirt. “This will have to do until we get

you home and into something clean.”

“I’m not going home,” Evyn said. “I want to get back to base for

a sitrep. Roberts left a while ago to interrogate the suspects. Tom needs

to be briefed, and—”

“Evyn,” Wes murmured, “you’ve been shot, you’ve been given

pain medication, and you need to rest. You’re on sick leave as of

now.”“What? You can’t—” Evyn stared, her brow furrowing. “Hell, you

can.”Wes said nothing, waiting for the anger and the resentment.

They’d had so little time to find their personal balance and now they

might never be able to. She had to pull rank—she had a duty to Evyn,

to the president, to Evyn’s team—she had to take care of her, no matter

the cost.

“You better like cats.”

“What?” Wes asked.

“Cats. I come with a cat. And if I’m going home, so are you. As

least until Roberts wants you back to debrief.”

• 267 •

RADCLY fFE

“You want me to drive you home?” Wes couldn’t quite grasp what

Evyn was saying. “You’re not pissed?”

“Sure I am. I don’t get why you don’t appreciate how superhuman

I am. After all, I’m a United States Secret Service Agent.”

Wes smothered a smile. Evyn’s pupils were pinpoints. The

medication was kicking in. “You are. And a stellar one.”

“So—you’re coming home with me, then?”

“I am.” Wes held up Evyn’s shirt. “This first.”

Evyn slid her good arm into the sleeve, and Wes helped her thread

the other sleeve over her injured left arm.

“We alone?”

“Yes.”

“I take it everything’s all right with the package? The doc ditched

his suits.”

Wes nodded. “I called when I got the preliminary from the lab on

my way in. The vial is intact.”

“You weren’t compromised out in the field?”

“No. I’ll take culture specimens from everyone to be complete,

but I think we’re all in the clear thanks to your quick work out there.”

Evyn started to shrug, then grimaced. Her shoulder burned. “Not

quite quick enough. I wasn’t expecting the gun, but I guess I should’ve

been. She’s military, after all. And on a mission.”

“I would’ve preferred if you hadn’t used your body to stop the

bullet.” Wes carefully buttoned Evyn’s shirt. She knew the risks of

Evyn’s job, accepted them, knew the overwhelming odds were she

would be safe, but there was always the threat that she would be hurt.

Wes gripped the material harder, hiding the tremor in her hands. She

kissed Evyn again. “You did well, all the same.”

“Huh. Maybe.”

Evyn pushed off the treatment table and swayed on her feet. “I

was watching the hand on the bag—I was afraid she’d pull the virus out

and toss the vial into the street as a diversion. It gave her just enough

time to get the gun out. Dumb rookie move.”

“Instinct. That’s what training is all about, right?” Wes slid her

arm around Evyn’s waist. Evyn might not need the support, but she

needed to touch her. Needed to be sure she was alive and well and hers.

“I love you.”

• 268 •

Oath Of hOnOr

Evyn rested her head on Wes’s shoulder, holding on to her with

her good arm. “I love you too. Sorry if I gave you a scare.”

“You did what you had to do. I’m sorry I wasn’t there for you out

there.”“You were where you needed to be, doing what needed to be

done.” Evyn squeezed her. “Just like now. You’re here when I really

need you.”

“I always will be,” Wes promised.

“You haven’t met my cat yet.”

Wes laughed and softly kissed her. “Then we should go.”

“Yeah.” Evyn pressed her face to Wes’s neck. “I want you, you

know. Today. Every day. Feels good. Really good.”

“I know. I’ll be here.”

Evyn sighed. “So let’s go home.”

• 269 •

RADCLY fFE

chapter thirty-fOur

Derrick Sullivan slipped into the parlor and signaled discreetly

to Russo.

Russo smiled at the bejeweled, pencil-thin blonde by his side,

grateful for the interruption. He only suffered her vacuous conversation

because her husband was one of his largest campaign donors. “Will you

excuse me, Mrs. Winthrop?”

She pouted slightly. “Only if you promise to return.”

“As soon as I possibly can—I want to hear more about those

famous racehorses of yours.”

She brightened and fluttered her thick lashes. “I can’t wait.”

Russo threaded his way through the tuxedoed and coiffed crowd

to where his aide waited just inside the door. “What is it, Derrick?”

“Sorry to disturb you, sir, but you’re needed in the study.”

“Dinner is being served in fifteen minutes.”

“Yes, sir. Shall I tell the caterers to delay?”

“No, go ahead. I’ll be there.”

“Yes, sir.”

Russo ignored his wife’s questioning glance as he hurried out and

down the hall to his study. He let himself in and closed the door behind

him. Hooker lounged on a leather sofa facing the fireplace, one leg

crossed over the other, his arms stretched out along the back. At least

he’d worn presentable clothing, but he looked haggard—his face drawn

and creased with fatigue.

“It’s Christmas Eve,” Russo said, “and I’ve got a houseful of

guests. What are you doing here?”

“A problem,” Hooker said. “I could use a drink.”

• 270 •

Oath Of hOnOr

Russo clenched his teeth but walked to the bar on the opposite side

of the room and splashed whiskey into a glass. He set it on a polished

mahogany table next to the sofa and made his way behind his desk.

“You have ten minutes.”

Hooker leaned over and picked up the drink. “The exchange was

made on schedule, as planned, but the DC contact was intercepted.”

“Arrested?” Russo asked, the hairs along the back of his neck

tingling at the surge of adrenaline.

“Detained, at the very least.”

“Can we trust him—”

“Her.”

Russo rubbed his eyes and fought down the wave of anger. “You

entrusted something of this magnitude to a woman?”

“Believe me, she’s qualified.”

“Apparently not that well qualified. What about the specimen?”

“Confiscated.”

“You’re telling me that all this time and money has been

wasted?”

Hooker’s mouth tightened. “I advised you against a plan this

complex. Too many ways for it to go sideways.”

“How did they find out?”

“I don’t know. It’s going to take me some time to get back

inside.”

Russo tightened his fist. “You need to see that none of this comes

back on us.”

Hooker smiled. “Already being done.”

“And how much is that going to cost me?”

“The same as my original fee.”

“The next time,” Russo said, making sure the threat was apparent

in his voice, “I’ll expect no mistakes.”

“Next time, maybe you’ll take my advice and use something more

straightforward and dependable.” Hooker tossed back his drink and

slapped the glass down on the expensive wood top with a sharp clink.

“Like a rifle.”

“I don’t like loose ends,” Russo said.

“Neither do I. There aren’t going to be any.”

Russo unlocked his bottom right-hand desk drawer and sorted

through the cash. He relocked the drawer, walked around the desk, and

• 271 •

RADCLY fFE

handed the money to Hooker. “Merry Christmas. I’ll have Derrick see

you out.”

v

Blair jumped to her feet as Cam strode into Lucinda’s office.

“You’re not hurt?”

“No.” Cam kissed her quickly. “We’re all okay. Evyn Daniels has

a flesh wound, but she should be fine.”

“And the virus?” Lucinda said, coming around to the front of her

desk. “Contained?”

“All but a certainty,” Cam said. “We’ve all been cultured, but the

lab reported the vial appeared to be intact. They say the likelihood of

infection is very low.”

“Good news, then,” Blair said.

Cam grimaced. “Not exactly.”

Lucinda straightened. “What?”

“I don’t suppose you have anything stronger than coffee?”

Lucinda smiled faintly and gestured to the two chairs in front of

her desk. “Both of you, go ahead and sit.” She walked back around to

the other side. “Scotch work for you?”

“Sounds perfect.”

“Blair?”

“No. Thanks.”

Cam settled into the chair and leaned her head back with a sigh.

Blair eased onto the arm and stroked Cam’s hair. “You’ve been at it for

hours. You need a break.”

“I’m okay.” Cam opened her eyes and smiled up at her. “How are

you doing?”

“Fine, now that you’re here. We only got a partial report from the

field, and when they said an agent had been wounded, I had a couple

of bad moments.”

“I’m sorry, I called as soon as I could, but—”

“I know. You can’t stop in the middle of what you’re doing to

check in with me.” Blair slid her arm around Cam’s shoulders and

leaned down to kiss her. “So I’m just going to have to worry once in a

while. I can handle it.”

Cam gripped her hand. “I’ll try not to make it too often.”

• 272 •

Oath Of hOnOr

“Deal.”

“Here you are.” Lucinda held out a short heavy glass filled with

an inch of amber liquid.

“Thanks.” Cam swallowed down half. “I don’t think there’s

anything quite as scary as fanatics. Practically impossible to interrogate.

They can’t be intimidated, and when they’re absolutely certain they’re

right—which is always—they’ll protect the rest of their bunch no

matter the consequences.”

“I take it the lieutenant isn’t talking?” Lucinda asked.

“Oh, she’s talking,” Cam said. “She’s adamant she had no idea

what was in the package, that she’d never met the man in the diner

before, and she only drew her weapon because she felt threatened by

Agent Daniels.”

Blair snorted. “You’re kidding me, right? We’re supposed to

believe that she thought Evyn was going to accost her? What about the

virus?”

“She insists she thought she was carrying a gift from her sister.

Unfortunately, the taped phone conversation from last night could be

construed as supporting that story.”

“Oh sure, right. How does she explain this guy passing her the

vial, then?”

“She claims she’s an unwitting victim in a scheme to spread the

virus in the White House. According to her, the real boyfriend is still en

route—and this guy hacked her e-mail to look for a cover story.”

“They’re smart,” Blair snarled. “While it’s a little outrageous, it

could be possible.”

Lucinda tapped her fingers on her desk. “What do we have for

leverage to force her to cooperate?”

“Right now? Not much—the lab tech, Angela Jones, disappeared

the same day the virus went missing. We’ve got her name and her

suspected association with Jennifer Pattee. We’ll work that. And we

have Pattee’s contact in custody.” Cam set the unfinished scotch on

Lucinda’s desk. “And there’s the other problem. He says he was hired

to make the delivery yesterday—that a friend of a friend called him and

offered him ten grand to meet a woman and pass her a package.”

“He’s claiming to know nothing of what was in the package?”

Lucinda asked.

“According to him,” Cam said, “he’s just a messenger.”

• 273 •

RADCLY fFE

Blair jumped up and paced a step, then spun back. “Are you

kidding me? What about the phone call to Pattee the night before?”

“Scripted for him. That and the conversation in the diner. He was

just playing a role.”

“And what did he think that was?” Blair said.

Cam shrugged. “He says he didn’t care—the money was good.”

Lucinda leaned back in her desk chair, frowning. “Who is he?”

“His name is Elliot Marsh—ID’d from his license. Appears to be

a legit ID.”

“Let me guess,” Lucinda said dryly. “He’s from Idaho.”

“Bingo.”

Blair pointed a finger at Cam. “You know it’s bigger than these

two. There has to be a conspiracy.”

Cam nodded. “I do know, and we’ll unravel it. But it’s going to

take time and likely mean we’ll be putting people undercover.”

“And in the meantime?” Blair asked. “What about Jennifer and

this guy Marsh?”

“Oh,” Cam said with a hard smile, “they’re not going anywhere.”

“We cannot allow this attack to go unanswered,” Lucinda said,

fixing her attention on Cam. “I want you to put together a task force

and find out who’s behind this. You’ll head it and report directly to

Averill.”

Cam glanced at Blair.

“Yes,” Blair said softly, taking Cam’s hand. “Yes. Whoever they

are, they have to be stopped.”

Cam squeezed her hand. “Then that’s what we’ll do.”

• 274 •

Oath Of hOnOr

chapter thirty-five

Evyn woke to the rasp of Ricochet’s tongue on her ear and the

deep rumble of his purr. She didn’t remember falling asleep.

She only vaguely remembered the ride home. But she remembered

the bright December sunlight and the fury in Jennifer Pattee’s eyes.

She remembered glimpsing her colleagues, her friends, closing in

as Jennifer’s hand dipped into the black leather bag slung over her

shoulder, and she remembered the threat of death that would have

followed a quick toss of a fragile vial filled with lethal virus into the

street. She remembered the glint of sunlight on metal. Saw the gun

come up. Pointed at her. She hadn’t thought, hadn’t needed to. Her

body moved, conditioned and trained a thousand times over for exactly

that moment.

Her mind clearer now, she knew her part in the greater picture

was a small one. She’d helped stop an attack on the president of the

United States. She’d done her job, the job she had wanted to do all her

life. Her part was over, but the war was just starting. There were more

like Jennifer and those who had conceived of the assault—at home

and abroad—those who called themselves patriots and translated their

fanaticism into violence. She’d keep doing her job, and the job would

be more demanding than it had ever been. She didn’t mind, she was

ready.Carefully, she turned onto her uninjured side, dislodging Ricochet

from his spot on her pillow. He stretched, gave her the insulted look

only a cat could muster, and stalked away.

Wes lay beside her, the strong planes and angles of her face

softened by sleep and the morning light. Evyn touched her bare shoulder.

• 275 •

RADCLY fFE

Warm. Warm, soft skin. Wes’s mouth curved into a small smile, making

her handsome face achingly vulnerable. Want and wonder stirred in

Evyn’s soul. She kissed her, just a light brush of lips, and Wes’s eyes

fluttered open. Clear spring green—innocent and vibrant and gloriously

beautiful.

“Sorry,” Evyn whispered.

“Not for the kiss, I hope.”

“It’s early. Go back to sleep.”

“Mmm. Merry Christmas.”

Evyn laughed. “Hell, it is!” She hugged Wes. “Merry Christmas. I

didn’t get you a present.”

“Yes you did. I got you.” Wes’s arm came around her and Wes

kissed her, her mouth possessive and seeking. Evyn kept her eyes open

as long as she could, until the tenderness and longing forced her to

surrender. She drew her leg up over the crest of Wes’s hip, pressing

nearer, molding to her. The brush of hot skin over her clitoris made her

shudder.

“Doesn’t seem right,” Evyn gasped, arching her neck for Wes to

feast, “that I get so much pleasure out of your present.”

Wes’s mouth skimmed over her cheek, along her jaw. “Be

careful—shoulder. Remember your shoulder.”

Evyn nipped at Wes’s neck. “We’ve managed with a banged-up

shoulder before.”

Wes chuckled. “I wonder what it will be like when both of us have

two good arms.”

“If it gets any better, I won’t survive,” Evyn muttered, rocking

her center along Wes’s thigh. Her breasts were tense, aching, and she

wanted to come. She needed it quick and hard, but she held on—wanting

to hang suspended in this agonizing splendor of need and want and love

for as long as she could. “God, I love you.”

Wes drew a sharp breath, her arm tightening on Evyn’s waist,

urging her to thrust faster. “I really love waking up with you. I love

how much you want me. You’re so sexy. Are you always like this in

the morning?”

“I don’t know.” Evyn’s vision wavered. “I don’t usually wake up

with anyone.” Evyn dug her fingers into Wes’s shoulder, anchoring

herself, pressing closer, needing every inch of her skin against Wes.

Wes. Everywhere, always, Wes. Her orgasm unfurled, escaping the

• 276 •

Oath Of hOnOr

tethers of her control, and she kissed Wes hard. “I want to wake up with

you.” Her hips bucked and she buried her face in Wes’s neck. “You…

just you. Wes—oh God, I’m coming.”

Wes kissed her eyelids, her mouth, her throat. “You’re so beautiful.

I could wake up like this forever.”

“Stay, then,” Evyn whispered, shattered with happiness.

Wes grew still. “Evyn, I didn’t mean—”

“I did.” Evyn drew away until she could look into Wes’s eyes. She

wanted Wes to see what was in her heart. Trust. Certainty. Joy. “I love

you. I want to sleep with you and wake up with you as many nights and

as many mornings as we have.”

“I thought I knew what mattered before I met you,” Wes whispered.

“I thought my life was defined by what I accomplished, by what I

contributed. Those things still matter, but what matters in my heart and

my soul is you.”

Evyn found Wes’s hand and brought it to her heart. “I never let

myself need anyone. I was afraid if I did, all the fears and uncertainties

I kept locked away would escape. I couldn’t afford to be anything less

than tough and sure. But I need you, and I don’t feel afraid. I’m stronger

now, deep inside. I love you.”

“Then I’ll stay.” Wes kissed her. “For all the nights and days to

come.”

• 277 •

About the Author

Radclyffe has written over forty romance and romantic intrigue novels,

dozens of short stories, and, writing as L.L. Raand, has authored a

paranormal romance series, The Midnight Hunters.

She is an eight-time Lambda Literary Award finalist in romance,

mystery and erotica—winning in both romance ( Distant Shores, Silent

Thunder) and erotica ( Erotic Interludes 2: Stolen Moments edited with

Stacia Seaman and In Deep Waters 2: Cruising the Strip written with

Karin Kallmaker). A member of the Saints and Sinners Literary Hall of

Fame, she is also a 2010 RWA / FF&P Prism award winner for Secrets

in the Stone. Her 2011 title Firestorm is a ForeWord Review Book of

the Year award finalist. She is also the president of Bold Strokes Books,

one of the world’s largest independent LGBT publishing companies.

Books Available From Bold Strokes Books

oath of Honor by Radclyffe. A First Responders novel. First do no

harm…First Physician of the United States Wes Masters discovers that

being the president’s doctor demands more than brains and personal

sacrifice—especially when politics is the order of the day. (978-1-

60282-671-7)

A Question of Ghosts by Cate Culpepper. Becca Healy hopes Dr.

Joanne Call can help her learn if her mother really committed suicide—

but she’s not sure she can handle her mother’s ghost, a decades-old

mystery, and lusting after the difficult Dr. Call without some serious

chocolate consumption. (978-1-60282-672-4)

The Night off by Meghan O’Brien. When Emily Parker pays for a

taboo role-playing fantasy encounter from the Xtreme Scenarios escort

agency, she expects to surrender control—but never imagines losing

her heart to dangerous butch Nat Swayne. (978-1-60282-673-1)

Sara by Greg Herren. A mysterious and beautiful new student at

Southern Heights High School stirs things up when students start

dying. (978-1-60282-674-8)

Fontana by Joshua Martino. Fame, obsession, and vengeance collide

in a novel that asks: What if America’s greatest hero was gay? (978-1-

60282-675-5)

Lemon Reef by Robin Silverman. What would you risk for the memory

of your first love? When Jenna Ross learns her high school love Del

Soto died on Lemon Reef, she refuses to accept the medical examiner’s

report of a death from natural causes and risks everything to find the

truth. (978-1-60282-676-2)

The Dirty Diner: Gay Erotica on the Menu, edited by Jerry L.

Wheeler. Gay erotica set in restaurants, featuring food, sex, and men—

could you really ask for anything more? (978-1-60282-677-9)

The Marrying Kind by Ken O’Neill. Just when successful wedding

planner Adam More decides to protest inequality by quitting the

business and boycotting marriage entirely, his only sibling announces

her engagement. (978-1-60282-670-0)

Sweat: Gay Jock Erotica by Todd Gregory. Sizzling tales of smoking-

hot sex with the athletic studs everyone fantasizes about. (978-1-60282-

669-4)

Missing by P.J. Trebelhorn. FBI agent Olivia Andrews knows exactly

what she wants out of life, but then she’s forced to rethink everything

when she meets fellow agent Sophie Kane while investigating a child

abduction. (978-1-60282-668-7)

Touch Me Gently by D. Jackson Leigh. Secrets have always meant

heartbreak and banishment to Salem Lacey—until she meets the

beautiful and mysterious Knox Bolander and learns some secrets are

necessary. (978-1-60282-667-0)

Slingshot by Carsen Taite. Bounty hunter Luca Bennett takes on a

seemingly simple job for defense attorney Ronnie Moreno, but the job

quickly turns complicated and dangerous, as does her attraction to the

elusive Ronnie Moreno. (978-1-60282-666-3)

Dark Wings Descending by Lesley Davis. What if the demons you

face in life are real? Chicago detective Rafe Douglas is about to find

out. (978-1-60282-660-1)

sunfall by Nell Stark and Trinity Tam. The final installment of the

everafter series. Valentine Darrow and Alexa Newland work to rebuild

their relationship even as they find themselves at the heart of the struggle

that will determine a new world order for vampires and wereshifters.

(978-1-60282-661-8)

Mission of Desire by Terri Richards. Nicole Kennedy finds herself in

Africa at the center of an international conspiracy and is rescued by

the beautiful but arrogant government agent Kira Anthony—but can

Nicole trust Kira, or is she blinded by desire? (978-1-60282-662-5)

Boys of Summer, edited by Steve Berman. Stories of young love and

adventure, when the sky’s ceiling is a bright blue marvel, when another

boy’s laughter at the beach can distract from dull summer jobs. (978-

1-60282-663-2)

Calendar Boys by Logan Zachary. A man a month will keep you

excited year-round. (978-1-60282-665-6)

The Locket and the Flintlock by Rebecca S. Buck. When Regency

gentlewoman Lucia Foxe is robbed on the highway, will the masked

outlaw who stole Lucia’s precious locket also claim her heart? (978-1-

60282-664-9)

Burgundy Betrayal by Sheri Lewis Wohl. Park Ranger Kara Lynch

has no idea she’s a witch until dead bodies begin to pile up in her park,

forcing her to turn to beautiful and sexy shape-shifter Camille Black

Wolf for help in stopping a rogue werewolf. (978-1-60282-654-0)

LoveLife by Rachel Spangler. When Joey Lang unintentionally

becomes a client of life coach Elaine Raitt, the relationship becomes

complicated as they develop feelings that make them question their

purpose in love and life. (978-1-60282-655-7)

The Fling by Rebekah Weatherspoon. When the ultimate fantasy of a

one-night stand with her trainer, Oksana Gorinkov, suddenly turns into

more, reality show producer Annie Collins opens her life to a new type

of love she’s never imagined. (978-1-60282-656-4)

Ill Will by J.M. Redmann. New Orleans PI Micky Knight must untangle

a twisted web of healthcare fraud that leads to murder—and puts those

closest to her most at risk. (978-1-60282-657-1)

Buccaneer Island by J.P. Beausejour. In the rough world of Caribbean

piracy, a man is what he makes of himself—or what a stronger man

makes of him. (978-1-60282-658-8)

Twelve o’Clock Tales by Felice Picano. The fourth collection of short

fiction by legendary novelist and memoirist Felice Picano. Thirteen

dark tales that will thrill and disturb, discomfort and titillate, enthrall

and leave you wondering. (978-1-60282-659-5)

Words to Die By by William Holden. Sixteen answers to the question:

What causes a mind to curdle? (978-1-60282-653-3)

Tyger, Tyger, Burning Bright by Justine Saracen. Love does not

conquer all, but when all of Europe is on fire, it’s better than going to

hell alone. (978-1-60282-652-6)

Night Hunt by L.L. Raand. When dormant powers ignite, the wolf

Were pack is thrown into violent upheaval, and Sylvan’s pregnant

mate is at the center of the turmoil. A Midnight Hunters novel. (978-

1-60282-647-2)

Demons are Forever by Kim Baldwin and Xenia Alexiou. Elite

Operative Landis “Chase” Coolidge enlists the help of high-class call

girl Heather Snyder to track down a kidnapped colleague embroiled in

a global black market organ-harvesting ring. (978-1-60282-648-9)

Runaway by Anne Laughlin. When Jan Roberts is hired to find a

teenager who has run away to live with a group of antigovernment

survivalists, she’s forced to return to the life she escaped when she was

a teenager herself. (978-1-60282-649-6)

Street Dreams by Tama Wise. Tyson Rua has more than his fair share

of problems growing up in New Zealand—he’s gay, he’s falling in love,

and he’s run afoul of the local hip-hop crew leader just as he’s trying to

make it as a graffiti artist. (978-1-60282-650-2)

Women of the Dark Streets: Lesbian Paranormal by Radclyffe

and Stacia Seaman, eds. Erotic tales of the supernatural—a world of

vampires, werewolves, witches, ghosts, and demons—by the authors

of Bold Strokes Books. (978-1-60282-651-9)

Derrick Steele: Private Dick—The Case of the Hollywood Hustlers

by Zavo. Derrick Steele, a hard-drinking, lusty private detective, is

being framed for the murder of a hustler in downtown Los Angeles.

When his brother’s friend Daniel McAllister joins the investigation,

their growing attraction might prove to be more explosive than the

case. (978-1-60282-596-3)

Nice Butt: Gay Anal Eroticism edited by Shane Allison. From toys

to teasing, spanking to sporting, some of the best gay erotic scribes

celebrate the hottest and most creative in new erotica. (978-1-60282-

635-9)

Content

Radclyffe Oath of Honor